G.R. No. L-35546. September 17, 1974

IN THE MATTER OF THE PETITION FOR HABEAS CORPUS OF BENIGNO S. AQUINO, JR., RAMON MITRA, JR., FRANCISCO RODRIGO, AND NAPOLEON RAMA, PETITIONERS, VS. HON. JUAN PONCE ENRILE, SECRE…

Decisions / Signed Resolutions September 17, 1974 FIRST DIVISION MAKALINTAL, C.J.:


MAKALINTAL, C.J.:


These cases are all petitions for habeas corpus, the petitioners
having been arrested and detained by the military by virtue of the President’s
Proclamation No. 1081, dated September 21, 1972.

At the outset a word of clarification is in order.   This is not the decision of the Court in the
sense that a decision represents a consensus of the required majority of its
members not only on the judgment itself but also on the rationalization of the
issues and the conclusions arrived at. 
On the final result the vote is practically unanimous; this is a statement
of my individual opinion as well as a summary of the voting on the major
issues.  Why no particular Justice has
been designated to write just one opinion for the entire Court will presently
be explained.

At one point during our deliberations on these cases it was
suggested that as Chief Justice I should write that opinion.  The impracticability of the suggestion
shortly became apparent for a number of reasons, only two of which need be
mentioned.  First, the discussions, as
they began to touch on particular issues, revealed a lack of agreement among
the Justices as to whether some of those issues should be taken up although it
was not necessary to do so, they being merely convenient for the purpose of
ventilating vexing questions of public interest, or whether the decision should
be limited to those issues which are really material and decisive in these
cases.  Similarly, there was no agreement
as to the manner the issues should be treated and developed.  The same destination would be reached, so to
speak, but through different routes and by means of different vehicles of
approach.  The writing of separate
opinions by individual Justices was thus unavoidable, and understandably so for
still another reason, namely, that although little overt reference to it was
made at the time, the future verdict of history was very much a factor in the
thinking of the members, no other case of such transcendental significance to
the life of the nation having before confronted this Court.  Second — and this to me was the insuperable
obstacle — I was and am of the opinion, which was shared by six other Justices[1]
at the time the question was voted upon, that petitioner Jose W. Diokno’s motion of December 28, 1973 to withdraw his
petition.  (G.R. No. L-35539) should be
granted, and therefore I was in no position to set down the ruling of the Court
on each of the arguments raised by him, except indirectly, insofar as they had
been raised likewise in the other cases.

It should be explained at this point that when the Court voted on
Diokno’s motion to withdraw his petition he was still
under detention without charges, and continued to remain so up to the time the
separate opinions of the individual Justices were put in final form preparatory
to their promulgation on September 12, which was the last day of Justice Zaldivar’s tenure in the Court.[2]
Before they could be promulgated, however, a major development supervened:  petitioner Diokno
was released by the President in the morning of September 11, 1974. 
In view thereof all the members of this Court except Justice Castro
agreed to dismiss Diokno’s petition on the ground
that it had become moot, with those who originally voted to grant the motion
for withdrawal citing said motion as an additional ground for such dismissal.

The petitioners in the other cases, except Benigno
Aquino, Jr. (G.R. No. L-35546), either have been
permitted to withdraw their petitions or have been released from detention
subject to certain restrictions.[3]
In the case of Aquino, formal charges of murder,
subversion and illegal possession of firearms were lodged against him with a
Military Commission on August 11, 1973; and on the following August 23 he
challenged the jurisdiction of said Commission as well as his continued
detention by virtue of those charges in a petition for certiorari and
prohibition filed in this Court (G.R. No. L-37364).  The question came up as to whether or not Aquino’s petition for habeas corpus should be dismissed on
the ground that the case as to him should more appropriately be resolved in
this new petition.  Of the twelve Justices,
however, eight voted against such dismissal and chose to consider the case on
the merits.[4]

On Diokno’s motion to withdraw his
petition I voted in favor of granting it for two reasons.  In the first place such withdrawal would not
emasculate the decisive and fundamental issues of public interest that demanded
to be resolved, for they were also raised in the other cases which still
remained pending.  Secondly, since it was
this petitioner’s personal liberty that was at stake, I believed he had the
right to renounce the application for habeas corpus he initiated.  Even if that right were not absolute I still
would respect his choice to remove the case from this Court’s cognizance,
regardless of the fact that I disagreed with many of his reasons for so
doing.  I could not escape a sense of
irony in this Court’s turning down the plea to withdraw on the ground, so he
alleges among others, that this is no longer the Court to which he originally
applied for relief because its members have taken new oaths of office under the
1973 Constitution and then ruling adversely to him on the merits of his
petition.

It is true that some of the statements in the motion are an
affront to the dignity of this Court and therefore should not be allowed to
pass unanswered.  Any answer, however,
would not be foreclosed by allowing the withdrawal.  For my part, since most of those statement s
are of a subjective character, being matters of personal belief and opinion, I
see no point in refuting them in these cases. 
Indeed my impression is that they were beamed less to this Court than to
the world outside and designed to make political capital of his personal
situation, as the publicity given to them by some segments of the foreign press
and by local underground propaganda newssheets subsequently confirmed.  It was in fact from that perspective that I
deemed it proper to respond in kind, that is, from a non-judicial forum, in an
address I delivered on February 19,
1974 before the LAWASIA, the Philippine Bar Association and the
Philippine Lawyers’ Association.

Justice Teehankee, it may be stated, is
of the opinion that a simple majority of seven votes out of twelve is legally
sufficient to make the withdrawal of Diokno’s
petition effective, on the theory that the requirement of a majority of eight
votes applies only to a decision on the merits.

In any event, as it turned out, after petitioner Diokno was released by the President on September 11 all
the members of this Court except Justice Castro were agreed that his petition
had become moot and therefore should no longer be considered on the
merits.  This notwithstanding, some of
the opinions of the individual members, particularly Justices Castro and Teehankee, should be taken in the time setting in which
they were prepared, that is, before the order for the release of Diokno was issued.

The Cases.

The events which form the background of these nine petitions are
related, either briefly or in great detail, in the separate opinions filed by
the individual Justices.  The petitioners
were arrested and held pursuant to General Order No. 2 of the President
(September 22, 1972), “for being participants or for having given aid and
comfort in the conspiracy to seize political and state power in the country and
to take over the Government by force . . .”

General Order No. 2 was issued by the President in the exercise
of the powers he assumed by virtue of Proclamation No. 1081 (September 21,
1972) placing the entire country under martial law.  The portions of the proclamation immediately
in point read as follows:

“* * *              * * *                  * * *

“NOW, THEREFORE, I, FERDINAND E. MARCOS, President of the Philippines,
by virtue of the powers vested upon me by Article VII, Section 10, Paragraph
(2) of the Constitution, do hereby place the entire Philippines as defined in
Article I, Section 1 of the Constitution under martial law and, in my capacity
as their Commander-in-Chief, do hereby command the Armed Forces of the
Philippines, to maintain law and order throughout the Philippines, prevent or
suppress all forms of lawless violence as well as any act of insurrection or
rebellion and to enforce obedience to all the laws and decrees, orders and
regulations promulgated by me personally or upon my direction.

“In addition, I do hereby order that all persons presently
detained, as well as all others who may hereafter be similarly detained for the
crimes of insurrection or rebellion, and all other crimes and offenses
committed in furtherance or on the occasion thereof, or incident thereto, or in
connection therewith, for crimes against national security and the law of
nations, crimes against public order, crimes involving usurpation of authority,
rank, title and improper use of names, uniforms and insignia, crimes committed
by public officers, and for such other crimes as will be enumerated in orders
that I shall subsequently promulgate, as well as crimes as a consequence of any
violation of any decree, order or regulation promulgated by me personally or
promulgated upon my direction shall be kept under detention until otherwise
ordered released by me or by my duly designated representative.”

The provision of the 1935 Constitution referred to in the
proclamation reads:  “the President
shall be commander-in-chief of all armed forces of the Philippines
and, whenever it becomes necessary, he may call out such armed forces to
prevent or suppress lawless violence, invasion, insurrection, or
rebellion.  In case of invasion,
insurrection, or rebellion, or imminent danger thereof, when the public safety
requires it, he may suspend the privilege of the writ of habeas corpus, or
place the Philippines
or any part thereof under martial law.”

1. The first major issue raised by the parties is whether this
Court may inquire into the validity of Proclamation No. 1081. Stated more
concretely, is the existence of conditions claimed to justify the exercise of
the power to declare martial law subject to judicial inquiry?  Is the question political or justiciable in character?

Justices Makasiar, Antonio, Esguerra, Fernandez, and Aquino
hold that the question is political and therefore its determination is beyond
the jurisdiction of this Court.  The
reasons are given at length in the separate opinions they have respectively
signed.  Justice Fernandez adds that as a
member of the Convention that drafted the 1973 Constitution he believes that
“the Convention put an imprimatur on the proposition that the
validity of a martial law proclamation and its continuation is political and
non-justiciable in character.”

Justice Barredo, on the other hand,
believes that political questions are not per se beyond the Court’s
jurisdiction, the judicial power vested in it by the Constitution being plenary
and all-embracing, but that as a matter of policy implicit in the Constitution
itself the Court should abstain from interfering with the Executive’s
Proclamation, dealing as it does with national security, for which the
responsibility is vested by the charter in him alone.  But the Court should act, Justice Barredo opines, when its abstention from acting would
result in manifest and palpable transgression of the Constitution proven by
facts of judicial notice, no reception of evidence being contemplated for purposes
of such judicial action.

It may be noted that the postulate of non-justiciability
as discussed in those opinions involves disparate methods of approach.  Justice Esguerra
maintains that the findings of the President on the existence of the grounds for
the declaration of martial law are final and conclusive upon the Court.  He disagrees vehemently with the ruling in Lansang vs. Garcia, 42 SCRA 448, December 11, 1971, and advocates a
return to Barcelon vs. Baker, 5 Phil. 87
(1905), and Montenegro
vs. Castañeda, 91 Phil. 882 (1952). Justice Barredo, for his part, holds that Lansang
need not be overturned, indeed does not control in these cases.  He draws a distinction between the power of
the President to suspend the privilege of the writ of habeas corpus, which was
the issue in Lansang, and his power to proclaim
martial law, calling attention to the fact that while the Bill of Rights
prohibits suspension of the privilege except in the instances specified
therein, it places no such prohibition or qualification with respect to the
declaration of martial law.

Justice Antonio, with whom Justices Makasiar,
Fernandez and Aquino concur, finds that there is no
dispute as to the existence of a state of rebellion in the country, and on that
premise emphasizes the factor of necessity for the exercise by the President of
his power under the Constitution to declare martial law, holding that the
decision as to whether or not there is such necesssity
is wholly confided to him and therefore is not subject to judicial inquiry,
his responsibility being directly to the people.

Arrayed on the side of justiciability
are Justices Castro, Fernando, Teehankee and Muñoz Palma.  They
hold that the constitutional sufficiency of the proclamation may be inquired
into by the Court, and would thus apply the principle laid down in Lansang although that case refers to the power of the
President to suspend the privilege of the writ of habeas corpus.  The recognition of justiciability
accorded to the question in Lansang, it should be
emphasized, is there expressly distinguished from the power of judicial review
in ordinary civil or criminal cases, and is limited to ascertaining
“merely whether he (the President) has gone beyond the constitutional
limits of his jurisdiction, not to exercise the power vested in him or to
determine the wisdom of his act.” The test is not whether the President’s
decision is correct but whether, in suspending the writ, he did or did not act arbitrarily.  Applying this test, the finding by the
Justices just mentioned is that there was no arbitrariness in the President’s
proclamation of martial law pursuant to the 1935 Constitution; and I concur
with them in that finding.  The factual
bases for the suspension of the privilege of the writ of habeas corpus,
particularly in regard to the existence of a state of rebellion in the country,
had not disappeared, indeed had been exacerbated, as events shortly before said
proclamation clearly demonstrated.  On
this point the Court is practically unanimous; Justice Teehankee
merely refrains from discussing it.

Insofar as my own opinion is concerned the cleavage in the Court
on the issue of justiciability is of not much more
than academic interest for purposes of arriving at a judgment.  I am not unduly exercised by American
decisions on the subject written in another age and political clime, or by
theories, of foreign authors in political science.  The present state of martial law in the Philippines
is peculiarly Filipino and fits into no traditional patterns or judicial
precedents.

In the first place I am convinced (as are the other Justices),
without need of receiving evidence as in an ordinary adversary court
proceeding, that a state of rebellion existed in the country when Proclamation
No. 1081 was issued.  It was a matter of
contemporary history within the cognizance not only of the courts but of all
observant people residing here at the time. 
Many of the facts and events recited in detail in the different “Whereases” of the proclamation are of common
knowledge.  The state of rebellion
continues up to the present.  The
argument that while armed hostilities go on in several provinces in Mindanao
there are none in other regions except in isolated pockets in Luzon,
and that therefore there is no need to maintain martial law all over the
country, ignores the sophisticated nature and ramifications of rebellion in a
modern setting.  It does not consist
simply of armed clashes between organized and identifiable groups on fields of
their own choosing.  It includes
subversion of the most subtle kind, necessarily clandestine and operating
precisely where there is no actual fighting. 
Underground propaganda, through printed newssheets or rumors
disseminated in whispers; recruitment of armed and ideological adherents,
raising of funds, procurement of arms and materiel, fifth-column
activities including sabotage and intelligence — all these are part of the
rebellion which by their nature are usually conducted far from the battle
fronts.  They cannot be counteracted
effectively unless recognized and dealt with in that context.

Secondly, my view, which coincides with that of other members of
the Court as stated in their opinions, is that the question of validity of
Proclamation No. 1081 has been foreclosed by the transitory provision of the
1973 Constitution [Art. XVII, Sec. 3(2)] that “all proclamations, orders,
decrees, instructions, and acts promulgated, issued, or done by the incumbent
President shall be part of the law of the land and shall remain valid, legal,
binding and effective even after . . . the ratification of this Constitution
…” To be sure, there is an attempt in these cases to resuscitate the
issue of the effectivity of the new
Constitution.  All that, however, is
behind us now.  The question has been
laid to rest by our decision in Javellana vs.
Executive Secretary (L-36142, 50 SCRA 30, March 31, 1973), and of course by the
existing political realities both in the conduct of national affairs and in our
relations with other countries.

On the effect of the transitory provision Justice Muñoz Palma withholds her assent to any sweeping statement
that the same in effect validated, in the constitutional sense, all “such
proclamations, decrees, instructions, and acts promulgated, issued, or done by the
incumbent President.” All that she concedes is that the transitory
provision merely gives them “the imprimatur of a law but not of a
constitutional mandate,” and as such therefore “are subject to
judicial review when proper under the Constitution.”

Finally, the political-or-justiciable
question controversy — indeed, any inquiry by this Court in the present cases
into the constitutional sufficiency of the factual bases for the proclamation
of martial law — has become moot and purposeless as a consequence of the
general referendum of July 27-28, 1973.  The question propounded to the voters
was:  “Under the (1973)
Constitution, the President, if he so desires, can continue in office beyond
1973.  Do you want President Marcos to
continue beyond 1973 and finish the reforms he initiated under Martial
Law?” The overwhelming majority of those who cast their ballots, including
citizens between 15 and 18 years, voted affirmatively on the proposal.  The question was thereby ‘removed from the
area of presidential power under the Constitution and transferred to the seat
of sovereignty itself.  Whatever may be
the nature of the exercise of that power by the President in the beginning —
whether or not purely political and therefore non-justiciable
— this Court is precluded from applying its judicial yardstick to the act of
the sovereign.

2. With respect to the petitioners who have been released from
detention but have not withdrawn their petitions because they are still subject
to certain restrictions,[5]
the ruling of the Court is that the petitions should be dismissed. The power to
detain persons even without charges for acts related to the situation which
justifies the proclamation of martial law, such as the existence of a state of
rebellion, necessarily implies the power (subject, in the opinion of the
Justices who consider Lansang applicable to the same
test of arbitrariness laid down therein), to impose upon the released detainees
conditions or restrictions which are germane to and necessary to carry out the
purposes of the proclamation.  Justice
Fernando, however, “is for easing the restrictions on the right to travel
of petitioner Rodrigo” and others similarly situated and so to this extent
dissents from the ruling of the majority; while Justice Teehankee
believes that those restrictions do not constitute deprivation of physical
liberty within the meaning of the constitutional provision on the privilege of
the writ of habeas corpus.

It need only be added that, to my mind, implicit in a state of
martial law is the suspension of the said privilege with respect to persons
arrested or detained for acts related to the basic objective of the
proclamation, which is to suppress invasion, insurrection, or rebellion, or to
safeguard public safety against imminent danger thereof.  The preservation of society and national
survival take precedence.  On this
particular point, that is, that the proclamation of martial law automatically
suspends the privilege of the writ as to the persons referred to, the Court is
practically unanimous.  Justice Fernando,
however, says that to him that is still an open question; and Justice Muñoz Palma qualifiedly dissents from the majority in her
separate opinion, but for the reasons she discusses therein votes for the
dismissal of the petitions.

IN VIEW OF ALL THE FOREGOING AND FOR THE REASONS STATED BY
THE MEMBERS OF THE COURT IN THEIR SEPARATE OPINIONS, JUDGMENT IS HEREBY
RENDERED DISMISSING ALL THE PETITIONS, EXCEPT THOSE WHICH HAVE BEEN PREVIOUSLY
WITHDRAWN BY THE RESPECTIVE PETITIONERS WITH THE APPROVAL OF THIS COURT, AS
HEREINABOVE MENTIONED.  NO COSTS.

Makasiar and Aquino, JJ., concur.

Castro, J., in a separate
opinion, explains his reasons for his concurrence in the dismissal of all the
petitions.

Fernando, J., concurs and dissents
in a separate opinion.

Teehankee, J., files a separate opinion.

Barredo, J., concurs in the dismissals in a separate opinion.

Antonio, J., concurs in a
separate opinion.

Esguerra, J., concurs in a separate opinion.

Fernandez, J., concurs in a
separate opinion.

Munoz Palma, J., concurs in the
dismissals in a separate opinion.


[1] Zaldivar, Fernando, Teehankee, Barredo, Muñoz Palma and Aquino, JJ.

Castro, Makasiar, Antonio, Esguerra, and
Fernandez, JJ., voted for denial of the motion to withdraw.

[2]
Justice Zaldivar turned 70 on September 13.

[3]
The following individuals, on their own motions, were allowed “to withdraw
their petitions: Veronica L. Yuyitung (Supreme Court
Res. Oct. 6, 1972) and Tan Chin Hian (Res. Oct. 11,
1972) in L-35556; Amando Doronila,
Hernando J. Abaya, Ernesto Granada, Luis D. Beltran, Bren Guiao, Ruben Cusipag and Willie Baun (Res.
Oct. 3, 1972; Res. Oct. 11, 1972) in L-35567; Teresita
M. Guiao, in behalf of Bren
Guiao (who was also a petitioner in L-35567) (Res.
Oct. 9, 1972) in L-35571.

The following individuals have since
been released from custody:  Joaquin P. Roces, Teodord M. Locsin, Sr., Rolando Fadul,
Rosalind Galang, Go Eng Guan, Renato
Constantino and Luis R. Mauricio, all of whom were
petitioners in L-35538; Maximo V. Soliven,
Napoleon G. Rama and Jose Mari Velez in L-35540;
Ramon Mitra, Jr., Francisco Rodrigo and Napoleon Rama in L-35546; Enrique Voltaire Garcia 11 (deceased) in
L-35547; Tan Chin Hian and Veronica Yuyitung in L-35556; Amando Doronila, Juan L. Mercado, Hernando J. Abaya,
Ernesto Granada, Luis D. Beltran, Ruben Cusipag,
Roberto Ordonez, Manuel Almario and Willie Baun, in L-35567: 
Ernesto Rondon in L-35573; and Bren Guiao in L-35571.

[4] Makalintal, C.J., Castro, Barredo,
Makasiar Antonio, Esguerra,
Fernandez and Aquino, JJ.

Zaldivar,
Fernando, Teehankee and Muñoz
Palma, JJ voted for dismissal.

[5] Francico “Soc” Rodrigo; Joaquin P. Roces, Teodoro M. Locsin, Rolando Fadul, Rosalind Galang, Go Eng Goan, Maximo V. Suliven, Renato Constantino, Luis R.
Mauricio, Napoleon G. Rama, Jose Mari Velez, Ramon V.
Mitra, Juan L. Mercado, Roberto Ordoñez
Manuel Almario and Ernesto Rondon.


150
Clean
Clean

6 pt
6 pt
0
3

MicrosoftInternetExplorer4

st1:*{behavior:url(#ieooui) }

/* Style Definitions */
table.MsoNormalTable
{mso-style-name:”Table Normal”;
mso-tstyle-rowband-size:0;
mso-tstyle-colband-size:0;
mso-style-noshow:yes;
mso-style-parent:””;
mso-padding-alt:0in 5.4pt 0in 5.4pt;
mso-para-margin:0in;
mso-para-margin-bottom:.0001pt;
mso-pagination:widow-orphan;
font-size:10.0pt;
font-family:”Times New Roman”;}

SEPARATE OPINION

ANTONIO, J.:

These applications for writs of habeas corpus present for
review Proclamation No. 1081 of the President of the Philippines,
placing the country under martial law on September 21, 1972, and the legality of the arrest and
detention of prisoners under the aforesaid proclamation.  The issues posed have confronted every
democratic government in every clime and in every age.  They have always recurred in times of crisis
when the nation’s safety and continued existence are in peril.  Involved is the problem of harmonizing two
basic interests that lie at the foundation of every democratic constitutional
system.  The first is contained in Rosseau’s formulation, “the people’s first intention
is that the State shall not perish,” in other words, the right of the
State to its existence.  The second are
the civil liberties guaranteed by the Constitution, which “imply the
existence of an organized system maintaining public order without which liberty
itself would be lost in the excesses of unrestrained abuses….” (Cox vs. New Hampshire, 312 U.S. 569 [1940]).

The petitions for habeas corpus initially raise the
legality of the arrest and detention of petitioners.  As the respondents, however, plead, in
defense, the declaration of martial law and the consequent suspension of the
privilege of habeas corpus, the validity of Proclamation No. 1081 is the
ultimate constitutional issue.

Hearings were held on September 26 and 29 and October 6, 1972.[1]

Meanwhile, some of the petitioners were allowed to withdraw their
petitions.[2]
Most of the petitioners were subsequently released from custody under certain
conditions and some of them insist that their cases have not become moot as
their freedom of movement is restricted.[3]
As of this date, only petitioner Benigno Aquino, Jr. (L-35546) remains in military custody.

On August 11, 1973,
petitioner Benigno Aquino,
Jr. was charged before the military commission with the crimes of subversion
under the Anti-Subversion Act (Republic Act No. 1700), murder and illegal
possession of firearms.  On August 23,
1973, he filed an action for certiorari and prohibition (L-35546) with
this Court, assailing the validity of his trial before the military commission,
because the creation of military tribunals for the trial of offenses committed
by civilians is unconstitutional in the absence of a state of war or status of
belligerency; being martial law measures, they have ceased with the cessation
of the emergency; and he could not expect a fair trial because the President of
the Philippines had prejudged his case. 
That action is pending consideration and decision.

On December 28, 1973, petitioner Diokno
moved to withdraw his petition (L-35539), claiming that there was delay in the
disposition of his case, and that as a consequence of the decision of this
Court in Javellana vs. Executive Secretary
(L-36142, March 31, 1973) and of the action of the members of this Court in
taking an oath to support the New Constitution, he has reason to believe that
he cannot “reasonably expect to get justice in this case.”
Respondents oppose this motion on the ground that public interest or questions
of public importance are involved and the reasons given are factually untrue
and contemptuous.  On September 11, 1974, petitioner Diokno was released from military custody.  In view of his release, it was the consensus
of the majority of the Court to consider his case as moot.

We shall now proceed to discuss the issues posed by the remaining
cases.

1. Is the determination by the President
of the Philippines
of the necessity for the exercise of his power to declare martial law
political, hence, final and conclusive upon the courts, or is it justiciable and, therefore, his determination is subject to
review by the courts?

2. Assuming Lansang to be applicable,
can it be said that the President acted arbitrarily in issuing Proclamation No.
1081?

3. Assuming that the issues are justiciable, can the Supreme
Court upon the facts of record and those judicially known to It now declare
that the necessity for martial law has already ceased?

4. Under a regime of martial law, can the Court inquire into the
legal justification for the arrest and detention as well as the other
constraints upon the individual liberties of the petitioners?  In the affirmative, does it have any adequate
legal basis to declare that their detention is no longer authorized by the
Constitution?

I

CONSTITUTION INTENDED STRONG EXECUTIVE

The right of a government to maintain its existence is the most
pervasive aspect of sovereignty.  To
protect the nation’s continued existence, from external as well as internal
threats, the government “is invested with all those inherent and implied
powers which, at the time of adopting the Constitution, were generally
considered to belong to every government as such, and as being essential to the
exercise of its functions” (Mr. Justice Bradley, concurring in Legal
Tender Cases
[US] 12 Wall. 457, 554, 556, 20 L.ed.
287, 314, 315).  To attain this end,
nearly all other considerations are to be subordinated.  The constitutional power to act upon this
basic principle has been recognized by all courts in every nation at different
periods and diverse circumstances.

These powers which are to be exercised for the nation’s
protection and security have been lodged by the Constitution under Article VII,
Section 10(2) thereof, on the President of the Philippines,
who is clothed with exclusive authority to determine the occasion on which the
powers shall be called forth.

The constitutional provision expressly vesting in the President
the power to place “the Philippines or any part thereof under martial law
in case of invasion, insurrection or rebellion or imminent danger thereof when
the public safety requires it,”1 is taken bodily from the Jones Law
with the difference that the President of the United States had the power to
modify or vacate the action taken by the Governor-General.2 Although the Civil Governor, under
Section 5 of the Philippine Bill of 1902, could, with the approval of the
Philippine Commission, suspend the privilege of the writ of habeas corpus,
no power to proclaim martial law was specifically granted.  This power is not mentioned in the Federal
Constitution of the United States.  It simply designates the President as
commander-in-chief:

“The President shall be Commander-in-Chief of the Army and
Navy of the United States
and of the militia of the several states when called into actual service of the
United States.
. . .”3

Its absence in the Federal Constitution
notwithstanding, President Abraham Lincoln during the Civil War placed some
parts of the country under martial law. 
He predicated the exercise of this power on his authority as
Commander-in-Chief of the Armed Forces and on the ground of extreme necessity
for the preservation of the Union.  When not expressly provided in the
Constitution, its justification, therefore, would be necessity.  Thus some authoritative writers view it as
“not a part of the Constitution but is rather a power to preserve the
Constitution when constitutional methods prove inadequate to that end.  It is the law of necessity.”4
Since the meaning of the term “martial law” is obscure, as is the
power exercisable by the Chief Executive under martial law, resort must be had
to precedents.  Thus the powers of the
Chief Executive under the Commander-in-Chief clause of the Federal Constitution
have been drawn not only from general and specific provisions of the
Constitution but from historical precedents of Presidential action in times of
crises.  Lincoln invoked his authority
under the Commander-in-Chief clause of the Federal Constitution for the series
of extraordinary measures which he took during the Civil War, such as the
calling of volunteers for military service, the augmentation of the Army and
Navy, the payment of $2 million from the unappropriated
funds in the Treasury to persons unauthorized to receive it, the closing of the
Post Office to “treasonable correspondence,” the blockade of Southern
ports, the suspension of the writ of habeas corpus, the arrests and
detentions of persons who were represented to him as being engaged in or
contemplating “treasonable practices” — all this for the most part
was done without the least statutory authorization from Congress.  The actions of Lincoln
“assert for the President,” according to Corwin, “an initiative
of indefinite scope and legislative in effect in meeting the domestic aspects
of a war emergency.”5 The creation of public offices is
conferred by the Federal Constitution to Congress.  During World War I, however, President
Wilson, on the basis of his power under the “Commander-in-Chief”
clause of the Federal Constitution, created “public offices,” which
were copied in lavish scale by President Roosevelt in World War II.  “The principal canons of constitutional
interpretation are in wartime set aside,” according to Corwin, “so
far as concerns both the scope of national power and the capacity of the
President to gather unto himself all the constitutionally available powers in
order the more effectively to focus them upon the task of the hour.”6
The presidential power, “building on accumulated precedents has taken on
at times, under the stimulation of emergency conditions,” according to two
eminent commentators, the “dimensions of executive prerogative as
described by John Locke, of a power to wit, to fill needed gaps in the law, or
even to supersede it so far as may be requisite to realize the fundamental law
of nature and government, namely, that as much as may
be all the members of society are to be preserved.”7

There is no question that the framers of the 1935 Constitution
were aware of these precedents and of the scope of the power that had been
exercised by the Presidents of the United States
in times of grave crisis.  The framers of
the Constitution “were not only idealists but also practical-minded
men.” “While they abjured wars of aggression they well knew that for
the country to survive provisions for its defense had to be made.”8

II

TEXTUALLY DEMONSTRABLE CONSTITUTIONAL COMMITMENT OF
ISSUE TO THE PRESIDENT

Instead of making the President of the Philippines simply the
commander-in-chief of all the armed forces, with authority whenever it becomes
necessary to call out such armed forces to prevent or suppress lawless
violence, invasion, insurrection, or rebellion, the framers of the 1935 Constitution
expressly conferred upon him the exclusive power and authority to suspend the
privileges of the writ of habeas corpus or place the Philippines, or any
part thereof, under martial law.

“The President shall be commander-in-chief of all armed forces
of the Philippines
and, whenever it becomes necessary, he may call out such armed forces to
prevent or suppress lawless violence, invasion, insurrection, or
rebellion.  In case of invasion,
insurrection, or rebellion, or imminent danger thereof, when the public safety
requires it he may suspend the privileges of the writ of habeas corpus
or place the Philippines
or any part thereof under martial law.”9

The condition which would warrant the
exercise of the power was not confined to actual invasion, insurrection
or rebellion, but also to imminent danger thereof, when the public
safety requires it.  It is evident,
therefore, that while American Presidents derived these extraordinary powers by
implication from the State’s right to self-preservation, the President of the
Philippines was expressly granted by the Constitution with all the powers
necessary to protect the nation in times of grave peril.

The safety and well-being of the nation required that the
President should not be hampered by lack of authority but was to be a
“strong executive who could maintain the unity of the nation with
sufficient powers and prerogatives to save the country during great crises and
dangers.”10

As Delegate Jose P. Laurel comprehensively explained

xxx A strong executive he is
intended to be, because a strong executive we shall need, especially in the
early years of our independent, or semi-independent existence.  A weak executive is synonymous with a weak
government.  He shall not be a ‘monarch’
or a dictator in time of profound and Octavian peace, but he virtually so
becomes in an extraordinary emergency
; and whatever may be his position, he
bulwarks, normally, the fortifications of a strong constitutional government,
but abnormally, in extreme cases, he is suddenly ushered in as a Minerva,
full-grown and in full panoply of war, to occupy the vantage ground as the
ready protector and defender of the life and honor of his nation
.”
(Italics supplied.)11

The concentration of an amplitude of power in the hand of the
Commander-in-Chief of the Armed Forces of the Philippines, who is at the same
time the elected civilian Chief of State, is predicated upon the fact that it
is he who must initially shoulder the burden and deal with the emergency.  By the nature of his position he possesses
and wields the extraordinary powers of self-preservation of the democratic,
constitutional state.  In times of crisis
there is indeed unification of responsibility and centralization of authority
in the Chief Executive.  “The
concentration of governmental power in a democracy faced by an emergency,”
wrote Rossiter, “is a corrective to the crisis inefficiencies
inherent in the doctrine of the separation of powers. . . .  In normal times the separation of powers
forms a distinct obstruction to arbitrary governmental action.  By this same token, in abnormal times it may
form an insurmountable barrier to decisive emergency action in behalf of the
State and its independent existence. 
There are moments in the life of any government when all the powers must
work together in unanimity of purpose and action, even if this means the
temporary union of executive, legislative and judicial powers in the hands of
one man.  The more complete the separation
of powers in a constitutional system, the more difficult and yet the more
necessary will be their fusion in time of crisis.” [Rossiter,
Constitutional Dictatorship, 288-289.]

It was intended, however, that the exercise of these
extraordinary powers is for the preservation of the State, its democratic
institutions, and the permanent freedom of its citizens.

III

RESPONSIBILITY IMPLIES BROAD AUTHORITY AND
DISCRETION

The conditions of war, of insurrection or rebellion, or of any
other national emergency are as varied as the means required for meeting them
and it is, therefore, within the contemplation of the Constitution that the
Chief Executive, to preserve the safety of the nation on those times of
national peril, should have the broadest authority compatible with the
emergency in selecting the means and adopting the measures which in his honest
judgment are necessary for the preservation of the nation’s safety.  “The circumstances that endanger the
safety of nations are infinite,” wrote Alexander Hamilton, “and for
this reason no constitutional shackles can wisely be imposed on the power to
which the care of it is committed. . . 
This is one of those truths which to a correct and unprejudiced mind
carries its own evidence along with it, and may be obscured, but cannot be made
plainer by argument or reasoning. . . . 
The means ought to be in proportion to the end; the persons from whose
agency the attainment of any end is expected ought to possess the means by
which it is to be attained.”1 Mr. Madison expressed the same idea
in the following terms:  “It is vain
to impose constitutional barriers to the impulse of self-preservation.  It is worse than in vain, because it plants
in the Constitution itself necessary usurpations of power.”2

“Unquestionably,” wrote Chief Justice Taney in Luther
v. Borden
(7 How. 44, [1849], 12 L.ed. 600),
“a State may use its military power to put down an armed insurrection, too
strong to be controlled by the civil authority. 
The power is essential to the existence of every government, essential
to the preservation of order and free institutions, and is as necessary to the
States of this Union as to any other government.  The State itself must determine what degree
of force the crisis demands.  And if the
Government of Rhode Island deemed the armed opposition so formidable, and so
ramified throughout the State, as to require the use of its military force and
the declaration of martial law, we see no ground upon which this Court can
question its authority.”

In the Prize cases (17 L.ed.
476, [1863]), the Court ascribed to the President of the United States, by
virtue of his powers as Chief Executive and as Commander-in-Chief, the power
which in Luther v. Borden is attributed to the government as a whole, to
treat of insurrection as a state of war, and the scene of the insurrection as a
seat or theater of war.  As Justice Grier
in the Prize cases significantly stated: 
“Whether the President in fulfilling his duties as Commander?in-Chief,
in suppressing an insurrection, has met with such hostile resistance, and a
civil war of such alarming proportions as will compel him to accord to them the
character of belligerents, is
a question to be decided by him, and this
court must be governed by the decisions and acts of the Political Department

of the government, to which this power was entrusted.  ‘He must determine what degree of force the
crisis demands.'” (Italics supplied.)

In Hirabayashi v. United
States
, where the Court upheld the curfew regulations affecting persons of
Japanese ancestry as valid military measures to prevent espionage and sabotage,
there was again reaffirmance of the view that the
Constitution has granted to the President and to Congress in the exercise of
the war powers a “wide scope for the exercise of judgment and discretion
in determining the nature and extent of the threatened danger and in the
selection of the means for resisting it.”

“Since the Constitution commits to the Executive and to
Congress the exercise of the war power in all the vicissitudes and conditions
of warfare, it has necessarily given them wide scope for the exercise of
judgment and discretion in determining the nature and extent of the threatened
injury or danger and in the selection of the means for resisting it.  Ex parte Quirin, supra (317 US
28, 29, ante 12, 13, 63 S Ct 2); cf. Prize Cases, supra (2 Black [US]
670, 17 L ed. 477); Martin v. Mott (12 Wheat [US]
19, 29, 6 L ed 537, 540).  Where as they did here, the conditions call
for the exercise of judgment and discretion and for the choice of means by
those branches of the Government on which the Constitution has placed the
responsibility of war-making, it is not for any court to sit in review of the
wisdom of their action or substitute its judgment for theirs.

“The actions taken must be appraised in the light of the
conditions with which the President and Congress were confronted in the early
months of 1942, many of which, since disclosed, were then peculiarly within the
knowledge of the military authorities.”3

“The measures to be taken in carrying on war and to suppress
insurrection,” according to Justice Swayne, in Stewart
v. Kahn
,4
“are not defined.  The decision of
all questions rests wholly in the discretion of those to whom the substantial
powers involved are confided by the Constitution.  In the latter case, the power is not limited
to victories in the field and the dispersion of the insurgent forces.  It carries with it inherently the power to
guard against the immediate renewal of the conflict, and to remedy the evils
which have arisen from its rise and progress.”

The thrust of those authorities is that the President as
commander-in-chief and chief executive on whom is
committed the responsibility is empowered, indeed obliged, to preserve the
state against domestic violence and alien attack.  In the discharge of that duty, he necessarily
is accorded a very broad authority and discretion in ascertaining the nature
and extent of the danger that confronts the nation and in selecting the means
or measures necessary for the preservation of the safety of the Republic.

The terms “insurrection” and “rebellion” are
in a large measure incapable of precise or exact legal definitions and are more
or less elastic in their meanings.  As to
when an act or instance of revolting against civil or political authority may
be classified as an “insurrection” or as a “rebellion” is a
question better addressed to the President, who under the Constitution is the
authority vested with the power of ascertaining the existence of such
exigencies and charged with the responsibility of suppressing them.  To suppress such danger to the state, he is
necessarily vested with a broad authority and discretion, to be exercised under
the exigencies of each particular occasion as the same may present itself to
his judgment and determination.  His
actions in the face of such emergency must be viewed in the context of the
situation as it then confronted him.  It
is not for any court to sit in review of the wisdom of his action as
commander-in-chief or to substitute its judgment for his.

IV

NEED FOR UNQUESTIONING ADHERENCE TO POLITICAL
DECISION

It is, however, insisted that even with the broad discretion
granted to the President by the Constitution in ascertaining whether or not
conditions exist for the declaration of martial law, his findings in support of
such declaration should nevertheless be subject to judicial review.

It is important to bear in mind that We
are here dealing with a plenary and exclusive power conferred upon the Chief
Executive by the Constitution.  The power
itself is to be exercised upon sudden emergencies, and under circumstances
which may be vital to the existence of the government.  A prompt and unhesitating obedience to orders
issued in connection therewith is indispensable as every delay and obstacle to
its immediate implementation may jeopardize the public interests.

By reason of his unique position as Chief Executive and as
Commander-in-Chief of the Armed Forces of the Philippines, it is he, more than
any other high official of the government, who has the authority and the means
of obtaining through the various facilities in the civil and military agencies
of the government under his command, information promptly and effectively, from
every quarter and corner of the state about the actual peace and order
condition of the country.  In connection
with his duty and responsibility, he is necessarily accorded the wise and
objective counsel of trained and experienced specialists on the subject.  Even if the Court could obtain all available
information, it would lack the facility of determining whether or not the insurrection
or rebellion or the imminence thereof poses a danger to the public safety.  Nor could the courts recreate a complete
picture of the emergency in the face of which the President acted, in order to
adequately judge his military action. 
Absent any judicially discoverable and manageable standards for
resolving judicially those questions, such a task for a court to undertake may
well-nigh be impossible.  On the other
hand, the President, who is responsible for the peace and security of the
nation, is necessarily compelled by the Constitution to make those
determinations and decisions.  The matter
is committed to him for determination by criteria of political and military
expediency.  There exists, therefore, no
standard ascertainable by settled judicial experience by reference to which his
decision can be reviewed by the courts.1 Indeed, those are military
decisions and in their very nature, “military decisions are not
susceptible of intelligent and judicial appraisal.  They do not pretend to rest on evidence, but
are made on information that often would not be admissible and on assumptions
that could not be proved.  Information in
support of an order could not be disclosed to courts without danger that it
would reach the enemy.  Neither can
courts act on communications made in confidence.  Hence, courts can never have any real
alternative to accepting the mere declaration of the authority that issued the
order that it was reasonably necessary from a military viewpoint.”2 He
is necessarily constituted the judge of the existence of the exigency in the
first instance and is bound to act according to his belief of the facts.

Both reason and authority, therefore, dictate that the
determination of the necessity for the exercise of the power to declare
martial law is within the exclusive domain of the President and his
determination is final and conclusive upon the courts and upon all
persons.  (cf. Fairman, Martial Rule and the Suppression of
Insurrection, p. 771.)
3 This construction necessarily
results from the nature of the power itself, and from the manifest object
contemplated by the Constitution.

(a) Barcelon vs. Baker.

The existing doctrine at the time of the framing and adoption of
the 1935 Constitution was that of Barcelon vs.
Baker (5 Phil., 87).  It enunciated
the principle that when the Governor-General with the approval of the
Philippine Commission, under Section 5 of the Act of Congress of July, 1, 1902,
declares that a state of rebellion, insurrection or invasion exists, and by
reason thereof the public safety requires the suspension of the privileges of
habeas corpus, this declaration is held conclusive upon the judicial department
of the government
.  And when the
Chief Executive has decided that conditions exist justifying the suspension of
the privilege of the writ of habeas corpus, courts will presume that such
conditions continue to exist until the same authority
has decided that
such conditions no longer exist
. 
These doctrines are rooted on pragmatic considerations and sound reasons
of public policy.  The “doctrine
that whenever the Constitution or a statute gives a discretionary power to any
person, such person is to be considered the sole and exclusive judge of the existence
of those facts” has been recognized by all courts and “has never been
disputed by any respectable authority.” (Barcelon
vs. Baker, supra
.) The political department, according to Chief Justice
Taney in Martin vs. Mott (12 Wheat 29-31), is the sole judge of the
existence of war or insurrection, and when it declares either of these
emergencies to exist, its action is not subject to review or liable to be
controlled by the judicial department of the State.  (Citing Franklin
vs. State Board of Examiners
, 23
Cal. 172, 178.)

The dangers and difficulties which would grow out of the
adoption of a contrary rule are clearly and ably pointed out in the Barcelon case
, thus:

“If the investigation and findings of the President, or the
Governor-General with the approval of the Philippine Commission, are not conclusive
and final as against the judicial department of the Government, then every
officer
whose duty it is to maintain order and protect the lives and property
of the people may refuse to act, and apply to the judicial department of the
Government for another investigation
and conclusion concerning the same
conditions, to the end that they may be protected against civil actions
resulting from illegal acts.”

“Owing to conditions at times, a state of insurrection,
rebellion, or invasion may arise suddenly and may jeopardize the very existence
of the State.  Suppose, for example, that
one of the thickly populated Governments situated near this Archipelago,
anxious to extend its power and territory, should suddenly decide to invade
these Islands, and should, without warning, appear in
one of the remote harbors with a powerful fleet and at once begin to land
troops.  The governor or military
commander of the particular district or province notifies the Governor-General
by telegraph of this landing of troops and that the people of the
district are in collusion with such invasion. 
Might not the Governor-General and the Commission accept this telegram
as sufficient evidence and proof of the facts communicated and at once take
steps, even to the extent of suspending the privilege of the writ of habeas
corpus
, as might appear to them to be necessary to repel such
invasion?  It seems that all men
interested in the maintenance and stability of the Government would answer this
question in the affirmative.

“But suppose some one, who has been Arrested in the district
upon the ground that his detention would assist in restoring order and in
repelling the invasion, applies for the writ of habeas corpus, alleging
that no invasion actually exists; may the judicial department of the Government
call the officers actually engaged in the field before it and away from their
posts of duty for the purpose of explaining and furnishing proof to it
concerning the existence or nonexistence of the facts proclaimed to exist by the
legislative and executive branches of the State?  If so, then the courts may effectually tie
the hands of the executive, whose special duty it is to enforce the laws and
maintain order, until the invaders have actually accomplished their
purpose.  The interpretation contended
for here by the applicants, so pregnant with detrimental results, could not
have been intended by the Congress of the United
States when it enacted the law.

“It is the duty of the legislative branch of the Government to
make such laws and regulations as will effectually conserve peace and good
order and protect the lives and property of the citizens of the State.  It is the duty of the Governor-General to
take such steps as he deems wise and necessary for the purpose of enforcing such
laws.  Every delay and hindrance and
obstacle which prevents a strict enforcement of laws under the conditions
mentioned necessarily tends to jeopardize public interest and the safety of the
whole people.  If the judicial
department of the Government, or any officer in the Government, has a right to
contest the orders of the President or of the Governor-General under the
conditions above supposed, before complying with such orders, then the hands of
the President or the Governor-General may be tied until the very object of the
rebels or insurrectos or invaders has been
accomplished
.  But it is urged that
the President, or the Governor-General with the approval of the Philippine
Commission, might be mistaken as to the actual conditions; that the legislative
department — the Philippine Commission — might, by resolution, declare after
investigation, that a state of rebellion, insurrection, or invasion exists, and
that the public safety requires the suspension of the privilege of the writ of habeas
corpus
, when, as a matter of fact, no such conditions actually existed;
that the President, or Governor-General acting upon the authority of the
Philippine Commission, might by proclamation suspend the privilege of the writ
of habeas corpus, without there 
actually existing the conditions mentioned in the act of Congress.  In other words, the applicants allege in
their argument in support of their application for the writ of habeas
corpus,
that the legislative and executive branches of the Government might
reach a wrong conclusion from their investigations of the actual conditions, or
might, through a desire to oppress and harass the people, declare that a state
of rebellion, insurrection, or invasion existed and that public safety required
the suspension of the privilege of the writ of habeas corpus, when
actually and in fact no such conditions did exist.  We can not assume that the legislative and
executive branches will act or take any action based upon such motives.

“Moreover, it cannot be assumed that the legislative and
executive branches of the Government, with all the machinery which those
branches have at their command for examining into the conditions in any part of
the Archipelago, will fail to obtain all existing information concerning actual
conditions.  It is the duty of the
executive branch of the Government to constantly inform the legislative branch
of the Government of the condition of the Union as to
the prevalence of peace or disorder.  The
executive branch of the Government, through its numerous branches of the civil
and military, ramifies every portion of the Archipelago, and is enabled thereby
to obtain information from every quarter and corner of the State.  Can the judicial department of the
Government, with its very limited machinery for the purpose of investigating
general conditions, be any more sure of ascertaining
the true conditions throughout the Archipelago, or in any particular districts
than the other branches of the Government? 
We think not.” (5 Phil., pp. 93-96.)

(b) The
Constitutional Convention of 1934.

This was the state of Philippine jurisprudence on the matter,
when the Constitutional Convention met on July 20, 1934.  It
must be recalled that, under the Philippine Bill of 1902, the suspension of the
privilege of the writ of habeas corpus by the Governor-General was
subject to the approval of the Philippine Commission (Section 5, Act of
Congress of July 1, 1902), while, under Section 21 of the Jones Law of 1916,
the suspension of the privilege of the writ of habeas corpus as well as
the proclamation of martial law by the Governor-General could be modified or
vacated by the President of the United States. 
When the first Draft was submitted conferring the power to suspend the
privilege of the writ of habeas corpus exclusively upon the President,
Delegate Araneta proposed an amendment to the effect
that the National Assembly should be the organ empowered to suspend the
privileges of the writ of habeas corpus and, when not in session, the
same may be done by the President with the consent of the majority of the
Supreme Court.  Under the provisions of
the Draft, Delegate Araneta argued, “the Chief
Executive would be the only authority to determine the existence of the reasons
for the suspension of the writ of habeas corpus:  and, according to Philippine jurisprudence,
the Supreme Court would refuse to review the findings of the Executive on the
matter.  Consequently, he added, arrests
would be effected by military men who were generally
arbitrary.  They would be arresting
persons connected with the rebellion, insurrection, invasion; some of them
might also be arresting other persons without any cause whatsoever.  The result would be that many persons might
find themselves detained when in fact they had no connection whatsoever with
the disturbances.”4 Notwithstanding the brilliant
arguments of Delegate Araneta, the Convention voted
down the amendment.  Evident was the
clear intent of the framers of the Charter of vesting on the President the
exclusive power of suspending the privilege of the writ of habeas corpus,
and the conclusive power to determine whether the exigency has arisen requiring
the suspension.  There was no opposition
in the Convention to the grant on the President of the exclusive power to place
the Philippines
or any part thereof under martial law.

Realizing the fragmentation of the Philippines
into thousands of islands and of the war clouds that were then hovering over Europe
and Asia, the aforesaid framers of the Charter opted for
a strong executive.

The provision of Section 10, Paragraph 2, of Article VII of the
1935 Constitution was, therefore, adopted in the light of the Court’s
interpretation in Barcelon vs. Baker.

(c) Montenegro
vs. Castañeda.

On August 30, 1952, or 17 years after the ratification of the
1935 Constitution, this Court in Montenegro vs. Castañeda,
(91 Phil., 882, 887), construing the power of the President of the Philippines
under Article VII, Section 10, Paragraph 2, of the Constitution, re-affirmed
the doctrine in Barcelon vs. Baker,
thus:  “We agree with the Solicitor
General that in the light of the view of the United States Supreme Court
through Marshall, Taney and Story quoted with approval in Barcelon
vs. Baker
(5 Phil., 87, 99-100), the authority to decide whether the
exigency has arisen requiring suspension belongs to the President and ‘his
decision is final and conclusive’
upon the courts and upon all other
persons.”

On Montenegro’s contention that there is no state of invasion,
insurrection, rebellion or imminent danger thereof, as the “intermittent sorties
and lightning attacks by organized bands in different places are occasional,
localized and transitory,” this Court explained that to the unpracticed
eye the repeated encounters between dissident elements and military troops may
seem sporadic, isolated, or casual.  But
the officers charged with the Nation’s security, analyzed the extent and
pattern of such violent clashes and arrived at the conclusion that they were
warp and woof of a general scheme to overthrow the government “vi et armis, by force of arms.” This Court then
reiterated one of the reasons why the finding of the Chief Executive that there
is “actual danger of rebellion” was accorded conclusiveness,
thus:  “Indeed, as Justice Johnson
said in that decision, whereas the Executive branch of the Government is
enabled thru its civil and military branches to obtain information about peace
and order from every quarter and corner of the nation, the judicial department,
with its very limited machinery can not be in better position to ascertain or evaluate
the conditions prevailing in the Archipelago.” (Montenegro
vs. Castañeda and Balao
,
91 Phil., 882, 886-887.)

It is true that the Supreme Court of the United
States in Sterling vs. Constantin,5
asserted its authority to review the action taken by the State Governor of
Texas under his proclamation of martial law. 
However, the Court chose not to overturn the principle expressed in Moyer
vs. Peabody
that the question of necessity is “one strictly reserved
for executive discretion.” It held that, while the declaration of necessity
is conclusive, the measures employed are reviewable:

“It does not follow from the fact that the executive has this
range of discretion, deemed to be a necessary incident of his power to suppress
disorder that every sort of action the Governor may take, no matter how
unjustified by the exigency or subversive of private right and the jurisdiction
of the courts, otherwise available, is conclusively supported by mere executive
fiat.  The contrary is
well-established.  What are the limits of
military discretion, and whether or not they have been overstepped in a
particular case, are judicial questions. . .”

This ruling in Sterling
should be viewed within the context of its factual environment.  At issue was the validity of the attempt of
the Governor to enforce by executive or military order the restriction on the
production of oil wells which the District Judge had restrained pending proper
judicial inquiry.  The state Governor
predicated his power under martial law, although it was conceded that “at
no time has there been any actual uprising in the territory; at no time has any
military force been exerted to put riots and mobs down.” The Court
disapproved the order of the Governor as it had no relation to the suppression
of disorder but on the contrary it undermined the restraining order of the
District Judge.  The Court declared that
the Governor could not bypass the processes of constitutional government by
simply declaring martial law when no bona fide emergency existed.  While this case shows that the judiciary can
interfere when no circumstances existed which could reasonably be
interpreted as constituting an emergency, it did not necessarily resolve the
question whether the Court could interfere in the face of an actual
emergency
.

(d) Lansang vs. Garcia.

Our attention is, however, invited to Lansang
vs. Garcia (G.R. No. L-33964 etc., December 11, 1971, 42 SCRA 448) where
this Court declared, in connection with the suspension of the privilege of the
writ of habeas corpus by the President of the Philippines on August 21,
1971, that it has the authority to inquire into the existence of the factual
basis of the proclamation in order to determine the constitutional sufficiency
thereof.  But this assertion of authority
is qualified by the Court’s unequivocal statement that “the function of
the Court is merely to check — not to supplant — the Executive, or to
ascertain merely whether he has gone beyond the constitutional limits
of
his jurisdiction, not to exercise the power vested in him or to
determine the wisdom of his act.” And “that judicial inquiry into the
basis of the questioned proclamation can go no further than to satisfy the
Court not that the President’s decision is correct and that public safety was
endangered by the rebellion and justified the suspension of the writ, but that
in suspending the writ, the President did not act arbitrarily.”

In the ascertainment of the factual basis of the suspension,
however, the Court had to rely implicitly on the findings of the Chief
Executive.  It did not conduct any
independent factual inquiry for, as this Court explained in Barcelon
and Montenegro, “. . . whereas the Executive branch of the Government is
enabled thru its civil and military branches to obtain information about peace
and order from every quarter and corner of the nation, the judicial department,
with its very limited machinery cannot be in a better position to ascertain or
evaluate the conditions prevailing in the Archipelago.” Indeed, such
reliance on the Executive’s findings would be the more compelling when the
danger posed to the public safety is one arising from Communist rebellion and
subversion.

We can take judicial notice of the fact that the Communists have
refined their techniques of revolution, but the ultimate object is the same —
“to undermine through civil disturbances and political crises the will of
the ruling class to govern, and, at a critical point, to take over State power
through well-planned and ably directed insurrection.”6
Instead of insurrection, there was to be the protracted war.  The plan was to retreat and attack only at an
opportune time. “The major objective is the annihilation of the enemy’s
fighting strength and in the holding or taking of cities and places.  The holding or taking of cities and places is
the result of the annihilation of the enemy’s fighting strength.”7
The Vietnam War contributed its own brand of terrorism conceived by Ho Chi Minh and Vo Nguyen Giap — the
silent and simple, assassination of village officials for the destruction of
the government’s administrative network. 
Modern rebellion now is a war of sabotage and harassment, of an
aggression more often concealed than open, of guerrillas striking at night, of
assassins and terrorists, and of professional revolutionaries resorting to all
sorts of stratagems, crafts, methods and subterfuge, to undermine and subvert
the security of the State to facilitate its violent overthrow.8

In the ultimate analysis even assuming that the matter is justiciable and We apply the
standards set in Lansang, by ascertaining
whether or not the President acted arbitrarily in issuing Proclamation No.
1081, the result would be the same.

For the existence of an actual rebellion and insurrection in this
country by a sizable group of men who have publicly risen in arms to overthrow
the government was confirmed by this Court in Lansang.

“. . . our jurisprudence attests
abundantly to the Communist activities in the Philippines,
especially in Manila, from the late
twenties to the early thirties, then aimed principally at incitement to
sedition or rebellion, as the immediate objective.  Upon the establishment of the Commonwealth of
the Philippines, the movement seemed to have waned notably; but, the outbreak
of World War II in the Pacific and the miseries, the devastation and havoc and
the proliferation of unlicensed firearms concomitant with the military
occupation of the Philippines and its subsequent liberation, brought about, in
the late forties, a resurgence of the Communist threat, with such vigor as to
be able to organize and operate in Central Luzon an army — called HUKBALAHAP,
during the occupation, and renamed Hukbong Mapagpalaya ng Bayan (HMB) after liberation  — which clashed several times with the armed
forces of the Republic.  This prompted
then President Quirino to issue Proclamation No. 210,
dated October 22, 1950,
suspending the privilege of the writ of habeas corpus, the validity of
which was upheld in Montenegro
vs. Castañeda. 
Days before the promulgation of said Proclamation, or on October 18, 1950, members of the
Communist Politburo in the Philippines
were apprehended in Manila.  Subsequently accused and convicted of the
crime of rebellion, they served their respective sentences.

“The fifties saw a comparative lull in Communist activities,
insofar as peace and order were concerned. 
Still, on June 20, 1957, Republic Act No. 1700, otherwise known as the
Anti-Subversion Act, was approved, upon the ground stated in the very preamble
of said statute — that

‘. . . the Communist Party of the Philippines, although purportedly
a political party is in fact an organized conspiracy to overthrow the
Government of the Republic of the Philippines not only by force and violence
but also by deceit, subversion and other illegal means, for the purpose of establishing
in the Philippines a totalitarian regime subject to alien domination and
control;

‘. . . the continued existence and activities of the Communist
Party of the Philippines
constitutes a clear, present and grave danger to the
security of the Philippines;
and

‘. . . in the face of the organized, systematic and persistent
subversion, national in scope but international in direction, posed by the
Communist Party of the Philippines and its activities, there is urgent need for
special legislation to cope with this continuing menace to the freedom and
security of the country . . .’

“In the language of the Report on Central Luzon,
submitted, on September 4, 1971,
by the Senate Ad Hoc Committee of Seven — copy of which Report was filed in
these cases by the petitioners herein —

‘The years following 1963 saw the successive emergence in the
country of several mass organizations, notably the Lapiang
Manggagawa (now the Socialist Party of the
Philippines) among the workers; the Malayang Samahan ng Mga
Magsasaka (MASAKA) among the peasantry; the Kabataang Makabayan (KM) among
the youth/students; and the Movement for the Advancement of Nationalism (MAN)
among the intellectuals/professionals. 
The PKP has exerted all-out effort to infiltrate, influence and utilize
these organizations in promoting its radical brand of nationalism.’

“Meanwhile, the Communist leaders in the Philippines had been
split into two (2) groups, one of which — composed mainly of young radicals,
constituting the Maoist faction — reorganized the Communist Party of the
Philippines early in 1969 and established a New People’s Army.  This faction adheres to the Maoist concept of
the ‘Protracted People’s War’ or ‘War of National Liberation.’ Its ‘Programme for a People’s Democratic Revolution’ states, inter
alia
:

The Communist Party of the Philippines
is determined to implement its general programme
for
a people’s democratic revolution.  All
Filipino communists are ready to sacrifice their lives for the worthy cause of
achieving the new type of democracy, of building a new Philippines
that is genuinely and completely independent, democratic, united, just and
prosperous . . .

* * *                    * * *                  *
* *

‘The central task of any revolutionary movement is to seize
political power.  The Communist Party
of the
Philippines
assumes this task
at time that both the international and national
situations are favorable to taking the road of armed revolution. . .’

“In the year 1969, the NPA had — according to the records of
the Department of National Defense — conducted raids, resorted to kidnappings
and taken part in other violent incidents numbering over 230, in which it
inflicted 404 casualties, and, in turn, suffered 243 losses.  In 1970, its record of violent incidents was
about the same, but the NPA casualties more than doubled.

“At any rate, two (2) facts are undeniable:  (a) all Communists, whether they belong to
the traditional group or to the Maoist faction, believe that force and violence
are indispensable to the attainment of their main and ultimate objective, and
act in accordance with such belief, although they may disagree on the means to
be used at a given time and in a particular place; and (b) there is a New
People’s Army, other, of course, than the armed forces of the Republic and
antagonistic thereto.  Such New People’s
Army is per se proof of the existence of a rebellion, especially
considering that its establishment was announced publicly by the
reorganized CPP.  Such announcement is in
the nature of a public challenge to the duly constituted authorities and may be
likened to a declaration of war, sufficient to establish a war status or a
condition of belligerency, even before the actual commencement of hostilities.

“We entertain, therefore, no doubts about the existence of
a sizable group of men who have publicly risen in arms to overthrow the
government and have thus been and still are engaged in rebellion against the
Government of the Philippines.

*        *           *                       *           *           *

“The records before Us show that, on or before August 21, 1971,
the Executive had information and reports — subsequently confirmed, in many
respects, by the abovementioned Report of the Senate Ad-Hoc Committee of Seven
— to the effect that the Communist Party of the Philippines does not merely
adhere to Lenin’s idea of a swift armed uprising; that it has, also, adopted Ho
Chi Minh’s terrorist tactics and resorted to the
assassination of uncooperative local officials;

“Petitioners, similarly, fail to make into account that — as
per said information and reports — the reorganized Communist Party of the
Philippines has, moreover, adopted Mao’s concept of protracted people’s war,
aimed at the paralyzation of the will to resist of
the government, of the political, economic and intellectual leadership, and of
the people themselves; that conformably to such concepts, the Party has placed
special emphasis upon a most extensive and intensive program of subversion by
the establishment of front organizations in urban centers, the organization of
armed city partisans and the infiltration in student groups labor unions, and
farmer and professional groups; that the CPP has managed to infiltrate or
establish and control nine (9) major labor organizations; that it has exploited
the youth movement and succeeded in making Communist fronts of eleven (11)
major student or youth organizations; that there are, accordingly about thirty
(30) mass organizations actively advancing the CPP interest, . . . .;  that in 1970, the Party had recorded two
hundred fifty-eight (258) major demonstrations, of which about thirty-three
(33) ended in violence, resolution in fifteen (15) killed and over five hundred
(500) injured; that most of these actions were organized, coordinated or led by
the aforementioned front organizations; that the violent demonstrations were
generally instigated by a small but well-trained group of armed agitators; that
the number of demonstrations heretofore staged in 1971 has already exceeded
those of 1970; and that twenty-four (24) of these demonstrations were violent,
and resulted in the death of fifteen (15) persons and the injury to many more.

“Subsequent events — as reported — have also proved that
petitioners’ counsel have underestimated the threat to public safety
posed by the New People’s Army.  Indeed,
it appears that, since August 21, 1971, it had in Northern Luzon six (6)
encounters and staged one (1) raid, in consequence of which seven (7) soldiers
lost their lives and two (2) others were wounded, whereas the insurgents
suffered five (5) casualties; that on August 26, 1971, a well-armed group of
NPA, trained by defector Lt. Victor Corpus, attacked the very command post of
TF LAWIN in Isabela, destroying two (2) helicopters
and one (1) plane, and wounding one (1) soldier; that the NPA had in Central
Luzon a total of four (4) encounters, with two (2) killed and three (3) wounded
on the side of the Government, one (1) BSDU killed and three (3) NPA
casualties; that in an encounter at Botolan, Zambales, one (1) KM-SDK leader, an unidentified dissident,
and Commander Panchito, leader of the dissident group
were killed; that on August 26, 1971, there was an encounter in the barrio of
San Pedro, Iriga City, Camarines
Sur, between PC and the NPA, in which a PC and two
(2) KM members were killed; that the current disturbances in Cotabato and the Lanao provinces
have been rendered more complex by the involvement of the CPP/NPA, for, in
mid-1971, a KM group, headed by Jovencio Esparagoza, contacted the Higa-onan
tribes, in their settlement in Magsaysay, Misamis Oriental, and offered them books, pamphlets and
brochures of Mao Tse Tung,
as well as conducted teach-ins in the reservation; that Esparagoza
was reportedly killed on September 22, 1971, in an operation of the PC in said
reservation; and that there are now two (2) NPA cadres in Mindanao.”

It is true that the suspension of the privilege of the writ was
lifted on January 7, 1972, but it can not be denied that soon thereafter,
lawlessness and terrorism had reached such a point that the nation was already
drifting towards anarchy.

On September 21, 1972,
when the President of the Philippines,
pursuant to Article VII, section 10, paragraph 2, of the 1935 Constitution,
placed the Philippines
under martial law, the nation was in the throes of a crisis.  The authority of the constitutional government
was resisted openly by a coalition of forces, of large numbers of persons who
were engaged in an armed conflict for its violent overthrow.9
The Muslim secessionist movement with the active material and financial
assistance of foreign political and economic interests was engaged in an open
attempt to establish by violence and force a separate and independent political
state.

Forceful military action, matched with attractive benevolence and
a socio-economic program, has indeed broken the back of the rebellion in some
areas.  There are to be sure significant
gains in the economy, the unprecedented increase in production and in exports,
the billion-dollar international reserve, the new high in revenue collections and
other notable infrastructures of development and progress.  Indeed there is a noticeable transformation
in the people’s sense of values, in their attitudes and motivations.  But we personally take notice of the fact
that even as of this late date, there is still a continuing rebellion that poses
a danger to the public safety.  Communist
insurgency and subversion, once it takes root in any nation, is a hardy
plant.  A party whose strength is in
selected, dedicated, indoctrinated and rigidly disciplined members, which may even now be secreted in strategic posts in
industry, schools, churches and in government, can not easily be eradicated.10

The NPA (New People’s Army) is pursuing a policy of strategic
retreat but tactical offensive.  It
continues to conduct its activities through six Regional Operational Commands (ROCs) covering Northern, Central, and Southern Luzon,
Western and Eastern Visayas,
and Mindanao. 
Combat operations were conducted against the Communist insurgents by the
armed forces of the government in Cagayan, Ifugao, Kalinga, Apayao, Camarines Sur, and Sorsogon.  Subversive activities continue unabated in
urban areas.  Last January, 1974, the
Maoist group known as the Moro National Liberation Front (MNLF) attacked and
overran the military detachment at Bilaan, Sulu, and the town of Parang.  The town of Jolo was attacked by a rebel force
of 500 men last February 6, 1974, and to cover their retreat razed two-thirds
of the town.  Only this August, there was
fighting between government troops and Muslim rebels armed with modern and sophisticated
weapons of war in some parts of Cotabato and in the
outskirts of the major southern port city of Davao.  It would be an incredible naivete
to conclude in the face of such a reality, that the peril to public safety had
already abated.

Nor is the fact that the courts are open proof that there is no
ground for martial rule or its continuance. 
The “open court” theory has been derived from the dictum in Ex
Parte Milligan (7 Wall 127 [1866]), viz.:  “Martial rule cannot arise from a
threatened invasion; the necessity must be actual and present; the invasion
real such as effectually closes the courts and deposes the civil
administration.” This has been dismissed as unrealistic by authoritative
writers on the subject as it does not present an accurate definition of the
allowable limits of the martial law powers of the President of the United
States. 
As a matter of fact, the limiting force of the Milligan case was
materially modified a generation later in another decision of the Federal
Supreme Court in Moyer vs. Peabody (212 U.S. 78 [1909]).

Speaking for the Court in Moyer vs. Peabody, Justice
Holmes brushed aside as immaterial the fact, which the majority opinion
in the Milligan case thought as absolutely crucial — viz.:  martial rule can never exist where the Courts
are open and in the proper and unobstructed exercise of their
jurisdiction.  The opinion admitted that
the Courts were open but held “that the governor’s declaration that
a state of insurrection existed is conclusive of that fact.” Although It
found that the “Governor, without sufficient reason, but in good faith,
in the course of putting the insurrection down, held the plaintiff until he
thought that he could safely release him,” the Court held that plaintiff
Moyer had no cause of action.  Stating
that the Governor was empowered to employ the National Guard to suppress
insurrection, the Court further declared that “he may kill persons who
resist, and of course he may use the milder measure of seizing the bodies of
those whom he considers to stand in the way of restoring peace.  Such arrests are not necessarily for
punishment, but are by way of precaution, to prevent the exercise of hostile
power.” “So long as such arrests are made in good faith and in the
honest belief that they are needed in order to head the insurrection off, the
Governor is the final judge and cannot be subjected to an action after he is
out of office on the ground that he had no reasonable ground for his belief

. . .  When it comes to a decision by the
head of state upon a matter involving its life, the ordinary rights of the
individuals must yield to what he deems the necessities of the moment
.  Public danger warrants the substitution of
executive process for judicial process.”

“It is simply not true,” wrote Clinton Rossiter in 1950,11that martial law cannot
arise from a threatened invasion or that martial law can never exist where the
Courts are open.
  These statements do
not present an accurate definition of the allowable limits of the martial
powers of President and Congress in the face of alien threats or internal
disorder.  Nor was Davis’
dictum on the specific powers of Congress in this matter any more
accurate.  And, however eloquent and
quotable his words on the untouchability of the
Constitution in times of actual crisis, they do not now, and did not then,
express the realities of American Constitutional Law.”

In any event, this “open court” theory does not apply
to the Philippine situation.  Both the
1935 and the 1973 Constitutions expressly authorize the declaration of martial
law, even where the danger to the public safety arises merely from the
imminence of an invasion or rebellion. 
The fact that the civil courts are open can not be controlling, since
they might be open and undisturbed in their functions and yet wholly
incompetent to avert the threatened danger and to punish those involved in the
invasion or rebellion with certainty and promptitude.  Certainly such a theory when applied to the
situation of a modern war, and of the present day Communist insurgency and
subversion would prove to be unrealistic.12

Nor may it be argued that the employment of government resources
for the building of a New Society is inconsistent with the efforts of
suppressing the rebellion and creating a legitimate public order.  “Everyone recognized the legal basis for
the martial necessity,” wrote President Marcos, “this was the
simplest theory of all.  National decline
and demoralization, social and economic deterioration, anarchy and rebellion
were not just statistical reports; they were documented in the mind and body
and ordinary experience of every Filipino. 
But, as a study of revolutions and ideologists proves, martial rule
could not
in the long run, secure the Philippine Republic unless the
social iniquities and old habits which precipitated the military necessity were
stamped out
.  Hence, the September 21
Movement for martial rule to be of any lasting benefit to the people and the
nation, to justify the national discipline, should incorporate a movement for
great, perhaps even drastic, reforms in all spheres of national life.  Save the Republic, yes, but to keep it safe,
we have to start remaking the society.”13 Indeed, the creation of a New
Society was a realistic response to the compelling need for revolutionary
change.

For centuries, most of our people were imprisoned in a
socio-cultural system that placed them in perpetual dependence.  “It made of the many mere pawns in the
game of partisan-power politics, legitimized ‘hewers of wood and drawers of
water’ for the landed elite, grist for the diploma mills and an alienated mass
sporadically erupting in violent resentment over immemorial wrongs.  Rural backwardness was built into the very
social order wherein our masses could not move forward or even desire to get
moving.”14
The old political frameworks, transplanted from the West had proven indeed to
be inadequate.  The aspirations of our
people for social justice had remained unfulfilled.  The electoral process was no model of
democracy in action.  To a society that
has been torn up by decades of bitter political strife and social anarchy, the
problem was the rescue of the larger social order from factional
interests.  Implicit then was the task of
creating a legitimate public order, the creation of political institutions
capable of giving substance to public interests.  This implied the building of coherent
institutions, an effective bureaucracy and an administration capable of
enlisting the enthusiasm, support and loyalty of the people.  Evidently, the power to suppress rebellions
or insurrections is not “limited to victories in the field and the
dispersion of the insurgent forces.  It
carries with it inherently the power to guard against the immediate renewal of
the conflict and to remedy the evils”15 which spawned and gave rise to the
exigency.

We find confirmation of this contemporaneous construction of
presidential powers in the new Constitution. 
It must be noted that while Art. IX, Sec. 12 of the new Constitution
embodies the commander-in-chief clause of the 1935 Constitution (Art. VII, Sec.
10[2]), it expressly declares in Art. XVII, Sec. 3[2] that the proclamations,
orders and decrees, instructions and acts issued or done by the incumbent
President are “part of the law of the land” and are to “remain
valid, legal, binding, and effective” until “modified, revoked, or
superseded by subsequent proclamations, orders, decrees, instructions, or other
acts of the incumbent President, or unless expressly and explicitly modified or
repealed by the regular National Assembly.” Undoubtedly, the aforecited proviso refers to the present martial law regime
and the measures taken under it by the President.  It must be recalled that the prudent exercise
by the President of the powers under martial law not only stemmed the tide of
violence and subversion but also buttressed the people’s faith in public
authority.  It is in recognition of the
objective merit of the measures taken under martial law that the
Constitution affirms their validity.

This is evident from the deliberations of the 166-Man Special
Committee of the Constitutional Convention, formed to finally draft the
Constitution, at its meeting on October
27, 1972, on the provisions of Section 4 of the draft now Section
12 of Article IX of the New Constitution,15a which are quoted hereunder, to
wit:

“DELEGATE DE
GUZMAN (A.):  The question, Your Honor,
brings to the fore the nature and concept of martial law.  As it is understood by recognized authorities
on the subject, martial law rests upon the doctrine of paramount
necessity.  The controlling
consideration, Your Honor, is necessity. 
The crucial consideration is the very existence of the State, the very
existence of the Constitution and the laws upon which depend the rights of the
citizens, and the condition of peace and order so basic to the continued
enjoyment of such rights.  Therefore,
from this view of the nature of martial law, the power is to be exercised not
only for the more immediate object of quelling the disturbance or meeting a
public peril which, in the first place, caused the declaration of martial law,
but also to prevent the recurrence of the very causes which necessitated the
declaration of martial law.  Thus Your
Honor, I believe that when President Marcos, to cite the domestic experience,
declared that he proclaimed martial law to save the Republic and to form a New
Society, he was stating the full course which martial law must have to take in
order to achieve its rational end. 
Because in the particular case of the Philippine situation, I agree with
the President that it is not enough that we be able to quell the rebellion and
the lawlessness, but that we should also be able to eliminate the many ills and
evils in society which have, in the first place, bred and abetted the rebellion
and the lawlessness.

“DELEGATE LEVISTE (O.): 
I agree with you wholeheartedly, Your
Honor.  That’s all, Mr. Chairman.

“DELEGATE ADIL:  It
seems, Your Honor that we are revolutionizing the traditional concept of
martial law which is commonly understood as a weapon to combat lawlessness and
rebellion through the use of the military authorities.  If my understanding is correct, Your Honor,
martial law is essentially the substitution of military power for civilian
authorities in areas where such civilian authorities are unable to discharge
their functions due to the disturbed peace and order conditions therein.  But with your explanation Your Honor, it
seems that the martial law administrator, even if he has in the meantime
succeeded in quelling the immediate threats to the security of the state, could
take measures no longer in the form of military operations but essentially and
principally of the nature of ameliorative social action.

“DELEGATE
DE GUZMAN (A.):  His Honor is correct when he said that we are
abandoning the narrow, traditional and classic concept of martial law.  But we are abandoning the same only to
humanize it.  For Your Honor will recall
that the old concept of martial law is that the law of the camp is the law of
the land, which we are not ready to accept; and President Marcos, aware as he
is, that the Filipino people will not countenance any suppressive and unjust
action, rightly seeks not only to immediately quell and break the back of the
rebel elements but to form a New Society, to create a new atmosphere which will
not be a natural habitat of discontent. 
Stated otherwise, the concept of martial law, as now being practiced, is
not only to restore peace and order in the streets and in the towns but to
remedy the social and political environments in such a way that discontent will
not once more be renewed.

“DELEGATE ORTIZ (R.):  I can feel from the discussion, Mr. Chairman,
that we are having difficulty in trying to ascertain the scope and limitations
of martial law.  To my mind, Mr.
Chairman, it is constitutionally impossible for us to place in this great
document, in black and white, the limits and the extent of martial law.  We are framing a Constitution and not a
statute; and unlike a statute, a Constitution must limit itself to providing basic
concepts and policies without going into details.  I have heard from some of the Delegates here
their concern that we might be, by this provision and the interpretations being
given to it, departing from the traditional concept of martial law.  Concepts are mere concepts, Mr. Chairman; but
concepts, like principles, must be tested by their application to existing
conditions, whether those concepts are contained in statutes or in a
Constitution.  Referring specifically to
the exercise of this power by President Marcos, doubts have been expressed in
some quarters, whether in declaring martial law, he could exercise legislative
and judicial powers.  I would want to
emphasize that the circumstances which provoked the President in declaring
martial law may not be quantified.  In
fact, it is completely different from a case of invasion where the threat to
national security comes from the outside. 
The martial law declared by the President was occasioned by the acts of
rebellion, subversion, lawlessness and chaos that are widespread in the
country.  Their origin, therefore, is
internal.  There was no threat from
without, but only from within.  But these
acts of lawlessness, rebellion, and subversion are mere manifestations of more
serious upheavals that beset the deepest core of our social order.  If we shall limit and constrict martial law
to its traditional concept, in the sense that the military will be merely
called upon to discharge civilian functions in areas where the civil
functionaries are not in a position to perform their normal duties or, better
still, to quell lawlessness and restore peace and order, then martial law would
be a mere temporary palliative and we shall helpless if bound by the old maxim
that martial law is the public law of military necessity, that necessity calls
it forth, that necessity justifies its existence, and necessity measures the
extent and degrees to which it may be employed. 
My point here, Your Honor, is that beyond martial necessity lies the
graver problem of solving the maladies which, in the first place, brought about
the conditions which precipitated the exercise of his martial powers.  If the President, by the exercise of his
martial authority, will be limited to merely taking a military measure to quell
the rebellion and eliminating lawlessness in the country and leave him with no
means or authority to effect the needed social and economic reforms to create
an enduring condition of peace and order, then we shall have failed in
providing in this Constitution the basic philosophy of martial law which, I am
sure, we are embodying in it for the great purpose of preserving the
State.  I say that the preservation of
the State is not limited merely to eliminating the threats that immediately
confront it.  More than that, the measure
to preserve the State must go deeper into the root causes of the social
disorder that endanger the general safety.

“DELEGATE DE
GUZMAN (A.):  I need not add more, Mr.
Chairman, to the very convincing remarks of my good friend and colleague,
Delegate Ortiz.  And I take it, Mr.
Chairman, that that is also the position of this Committee.

“PRESIDING OFFICER TUPAZ (A): 
Yes, also of this Committee.

“DELEGATE ADIL:  Just
one more question, Mr. Chairman, if the distinguished Delegate from La Union
would oblige.

“DELEGATE DE
GUZMAN (A.):  All the time, Your Honor.

“DELEGATE ADIL:  When
martial law is proclaimed, Your Honor, would it mean that the Constitution
which authorizes such proclamation, is set aside or
that at least some provisions of the Constitution are suspended?

“DELEGATE DE
GUZMAN (A.):  The Constitution is not set
aside, but the operation of some of its provisions must, of necessity, be
restricted, if not suspended, because their continuance is inconsistent with
the proclamation of martial law.  For instance,
some civil liberties will have to be suspended upon the proclamation of martial
law, not because we do not value them, but simply because it is impossible to
implement these civil liberties hand-in-hand with the effective and successful
exercise and implementation of martial powers. 
There are certain individual rights which must be restricted and
curtailed because their exercise and enjoyment would negate the implementation
of martial authority.  The preservation
of the State and its Constitution stands paramount over certain individual
rights and freedom.  As it were, the
Constitution provides martial law as its weapon for survival, and when the
occasion arises, when such is at stake, prudence requires that certain
individual rights must have to be sacrificed temporarily.  For, indeed, the destruction of the
Constitution would mean the destruction of all the rights that flow from it.

“DELEGATE ADIL:  Does
your Honor mean to say that when martial law is declared and I, for instance,
am detained by the military authorities, I cannot avail of the normal judicial
processes to obtain my liberty and question the legality of my detention?

“DELEGATE DE
GUZMAN (A.):  If I am not mistaken, Your
Honor, you are referring to the privilege of the writ of habeas corpus.

“DELEGATE ADIL:  Yes, Your Honor, that is correct.

“DELEGATE DE GUZMAN (A.): 
In that case, Your Honor, I take it that when martial law is proclaimed,
the privilege of the writ of habeas corpus is ipso facto suspended
and, therefore, if you are apprehended and detained by the military
authorities, more so, when your apprehension and detention were for an offense
against the security of the State, then you cannot invoke the privilege of the
writ of habeas corpus and ask the courts to order your temporary
release.  The privilege of the writ of habeas
corpus
, like some other individual rights, must have to yield to the
greater need of preserving the State. 
Here, we have to make a choice between two values, and I say that in
times of great peril, when the very safety of the whole nation and this
Constitution is at stake, we have to elect for the greater one.  For, as I have said, individual rights assume
meaning and importance only when their exercise could be guaranteed by the
State, and such guaranty cannot definitely be had unless the State is in a
position to assert and enforce its authority.

“DELEGATE ADIL:  Since
martial law was declared by President Marcus last September 21, 1972, and
announced on September 23, 1972,
the President has been issuing decrees which are in the nature of statutes,
regulating as they do, various and numerous norms of conduct of both the
private and the public sectors.  Would
you say, Your honor, that such exercise of legislative
powers by the President is within his martial law authority?

“DELEGATE DE
GUZMAN (A):  Certainly, and that is the
position of this Committee.  As martial
law administrator and by virtue of his position as Commander-in-Chief of the
Armed Forces, the President could exercise legislative and, if I may add, some
judicial powers to meet the martial situation. 
The Chief Executive must not be hamstrung or limited to his traditional
powers as Chief Executive.  When martial
law is declared, the declaration gives rise to the birth of powers, not
strictly executive in character, but nonetheless necessary and incident to the
assumption of martial law authority to the end that the State may be safe.

“DELEGATE ADIL:  I am
not at all questioning the constitutionality of the President’s assumption of
powers which are not strictly executive in
character.  Indeed, I can concede that
when martial law is declared, the President can exercise certain judicial and
legislative powers which are essential to or which have to do with the quelling
of rebellion, insurrection, imminent danger thereof, or meeting an
invasion.  What appears disturbing to me,
and which I want Your Honor to convince me further, is the exercise and
assumption by the President or by the Prime Minister of powers, either
legislative or judicial in character, which have nothing to do with the
conditions of rebellion, insurrection, invasion or imminent danger
thereof.  To be more specific, Your Honor, and to cite to you an example, I have in mind
the decree issued by the President proclaiming a nationwide land reform or
declaring land reform throughout the Philippines.  I suppose you will agree with me, Your Honor, that such a decree, or any similar decree for that
matter, has nothing to do with invasion, insurrection, rebellion or imminent
danger thereof.  My point, Your Honor, is
that this measure basically has nothing to do with the restoration of peace and
order or the quelling of rebellion or insurrection.  How could we validly say that the President’s
assumption of such powers is justified by the proclamation of martial law?

“DELEGATE DE
GUZMAN (A.):  As I have repeatedly
stated, Your Honor, we have now to abandon the traditional concept of martial
law as it is understood in some foreign textbooks.  We have to look at martial law not as an
immutable principle.  Rather, we must
view it in the light of our contemporary experience and not in isolation
thereof.  The quelling of rebellion or
lawlessness or, in other words, the restoration of peace and order may
admittedly be said to be the immediate objective of martial law, but that is to
beg the question.  For how could there
really be an enduring peace and order if the very causes which spawned the
conditions which necessitated the exercise of martial powers are not remedied?  You cite as an example the decree on land
reform.  Your Honor will have to admit
that one of the major causes of social unrest among the peasantry in our
society is the deplorable treatment society has given to our peasants.  As early as the 1930’s, the peasants have
been agitating for agrarian reforms to the extent that during the time of
President Quirino they almost succeeded in
overthrowing the government by force. 
Were we to adopt the traditional concept of martial law, we would be
confined to merely putting down one peasant uprising after another, leaving
unsolved the maladies that in the main brought forth those uprisings.  If we are really to establish an enduring
condition of peace and order and assure through the ages the stability of our Constitution
and the Republic, I say that martial law, being the ultimate weapon of survival
provided for in the Constitution, must penetrate deeper and seek to alleviate
and cure the ills and the seething furies deep in the bowels of the social
structure.  In a very real sense,
therefore, there is a profound relationship between the exercise by the martial
law administrator of legislative and judicial powers and the ultimate objective
of martial law.  And I may add that in
the ultimate analysis, the only known limitation to martial law powers is the
convenience of the martial law administrator and the judgment and verdict of
the people and, of course, the verdict of history itself.

“DELEGATE LEVISTE (O):  Your Honor, just for purposes of discussion, may I know from
you whether there has been an occasion in this country where any past President
had made use of his martial law power?

“DELEGATE DE GUZMAN (A.): 
I am glad that you asked that question, Your Honor, because it seems
that we are of the impression that since its incorporation into the 1935
Constitution, the martial law provision has never been availed of by any
President.  I recall, Your Honor, that
during the Japanese occupation, President Laurel had occasion to declare
martial law, and I recall that when President Laurel declared martial law, he
also assumed legislative and judicial powers. 
We must, of course, realize that during the time of President Laurel,
the threats to national security which precipitated the declaration came from
the outside.  The threats, therefore,
were not internal in origin and character as those which prompted President
Marcos to issue his historic proclamation. 
If, in case — as what happened during the time of President Laurel — the
declaration of martial law necessitated the exercise of legislative powers by
the martial law administrator, I say that greater necessity calls forth the
exercise of that power when the threats to national security are posed not by
invaders but by the rebellious and seditious elements, both of the left and
right, from within.  I say that because
every rebellion, whether in this country or in other foreign countries, is
usually the product of social unrest and dissatisfaction with the established
order.  Rebellions or the acts of
rebellion are usually preceded by long suffering of those who ultimately choose
to rise in arms against the government. 
A rebellion is not born overnight. 
It is the result of an accumulation of social sufferings on the part of
the rebels until they can no longer stand those sufferings to the point that,
like a volcano, it must sooner erupt.  In
this context, the stamping out of rebellion must not be the main and only
objective of martial law.  The martial
law administrator should, nay, must, take steps to remedy the crises that lie
behind the rebellious movement, even if in the process, he should exercise
legislative and judicial powers.  For
what benefit would it be after having put down a rebellion through the exercise
of martial power if another rebellion is again in the offing because the root
causes which propelled the movement are ever present?  One might succeed in capturing the rebel
leaders and their followers, imprison them for life or, better still, kill them
in the field, but someday new leaders will pick up the torch and the tattered
banners and lead another movement.  Great
causes of every human undertaking do not usually die with the men behind those
causes.  Unless the root causes are
themselves eliminated, there will be a resurgence of another rebellion and,
logically, the endless and vicious exercise of martial law authority.  This reminds me of the wise words of an old
man in our town:  That if you are going
to clear your field of weeds and grasses, you should not merely cut them, but
dig them out.

“PRESIDING OFFICER TUPAZ (A.): 
With the indulgence of the Gentleman from La Union, the Chair would want
to have a recess for at least ten minutes.

“DELEGATE DE
GUZMAN (A.):  Thank you, Mr.
Chairman.  In fact, I was about to move
for it after the grueling interpellations by some of our colleagues here, but
before we recess, may I move for the approval of Section 4?

“PRESIDING OFFICER TUPAZ (A.): 
Are there any objections?  There
being none, Section 4 is approved.”

Although there are authorities to the contrary, it is generally
held that, in construing constitutional provisions which are ambiguous or of
doubtful meaning, the courts may consider the debates in the constitutional
convention as throwing light on the intent of the framers of the Constitution.16
It is true that the intent of the convention is not controlling by itself, but
as its proceeding was preliminary to the adoption by the people of the
Constitution the understanding of the convention as to what was meant by the
terms of the constitutional provision which was the subject of the
deliberation, goes a long way toward explaining the understanding of the people
when they ratified it.17 More than this, the people
realized that these provisions of the new Constitution were discussed in the
light of the tremendous forces of change at work in the nation, since the
advent of martial law.  Evident in the
humblest villages to the bustling metropolises at the time were the infrastructures
and institutional changes made by the government in a bold experiment to create
a just and compassionate society.  It was
with an awareness of all of these revolutionary changes, and the confidence of
the people in the determination and capability of the new dispensation to carry
out its historic project of eliminating the traditional sources of unrest in
the Philippines,
that they overwhelmingly approved the new Constitution.

V

POLITICAL QUESTION

We have adverted to one fact that our jurisprudence attests
abundantly to the existence of a continuing Communist rebellion and subversion,
and on this point there can hardly be any dispute.  The narrow question, therefore, presented for
resolution is whether the determination by the President of the Philippines
of the necessity for the exercise of his constitutional power to declare
martial law is subject to judicial review. 
In resolving the question, We re-affirm the
view that the determination of the necessity for the exercise of the
power to declare martial law is within the exclusive domain of the President,
and his determination is final and conclusive upon the courts and upon all
persons.  This conclusion necessarily
results from the fact that the very nature of the executive decision is
political, not judicial.  The decision as
to whether or not there is necessity for the exercise of the power is wholly
confided by our Constitution to the Chief Executive
.  For such decision, he is directly responsible
to the people for whose welfare he is obliged to act.  In view of the nature of the responsibility
reposed upon him, it is essential that he be accorded freedom of action
demanded by the exigency.  The power is
to be exercised upon sudden emergencies and under circumstances vital to the
existence of the State.  The issue is
committed to him for determination by criteria of political and military
expediency.  It is not pretended to rest
on evidence but on information which may not be acceptable in court.  There are, therefore, no standards
ascertainable by settled judicial experience or process by reference to which
his decision can be judicially reviewed. 
In other words, his decision is of a kind for which the judiciary has neither the aptitude, facilities nor responsibility to undertake.  We are unwilling to give our assent to
expressions of opinion which, although not intended, tends to cripple the
constitutional powers of the government in dealing promptly and effectively
with the danger to the public safety posed by the rebellion and Communist
subversion.

Moreover, the Court is without power to shape measures for
dealing with the problems of society, much less with the suppression of
rebellion or Communist subversion.  The
nature of judicial power is largely negative, and it is essential that the
opportunity of the Chief Executive for well-directed positive action in dealing
with the problem be preserved, if the Government is to serve the best interests
of the people.  Finally, as a consequence
of the general referendum of July 27-28, 1973, where 18,052,016 citizens voted
overwhelmingly for the continuance of President Marcos in office beyond 1973 to
enable him to finish the reforms he had instituted under martial law, the
question of the legality of the proclamation of martial law, and its
continuance, had undoubtedly been removed from judicial intervention.

We conclude that the proclamation of martial law by the President
of the Philippines
on September 21, 1972 and
its continuance until the present are valid as they are in accordance with the
Constitution.

VI

COURT PRECLUDED FROM INQUIRING INTO LEGALITY OF ARREST
AND DETENTION OF PETITIONERS

Having concluded that the Proclamation of Martial Law on
September 21, 1972 by the President of the Philippines and its continuance are
valid and constitutional, the arrest and detention of petitioners, pursuant to
General Order No. 2 dated September 22, 1972 of the President, as amended by
General Order No. 2-A, dated September 26, 1972, may not now be assailed as
unconstitutional and arbitrary.  General
Order No. 2 directed the Secretary of National Defense to arrest “individuals
named in the attached list, for being active participants in the conspiracy to
seize political and state power in the country and to take over the government
by force … in order to prevent them from further committing acts that are
inimical or injurious to our people, the government and our national
interest” and “to hold said individuals until otherwise ordered
released by the President or his duly authorized representative.” It is
not disputed that petitioners are all included in the list attached to General
Order No. 2.

It should be important to note that as a consequence of the
proclamation of martial law, the privilege of the writ of habeas corpus
has been impliedly suspended. 
Authoritative writers on the subject view the suspension of the writ of habeas
corpus as an incident, but an important incident of a declaration of martial
law
.

“The suspension of the writ of habeas corpus is not, in
itself, a declaration of martial law; it is simply an incident, though a very
important incident, to such declaration. 
But practically, in England
and the United States,
the essence of martial law is the suspension of the privilege of the writ of habeas
corpus
, and a declaration of martial law would be utterly useless unless
accompanied by the suspension of the privilege of such writ.  Hence, in the United
States the two, martial law and the
suspension of the writ is regarded as one and the same thing.  Luther v. Borden, 7 How. 1; Martin v. Mott, 12 Wheat. 19; Story, Com. on the
Constitution, sec. 1342; Johnson v. Duncan, 3 Martin, N.S. 530.”

(12 L.ed. 582-83)

Evidently, according to Judge Smalley,
there could not be any privilege of the writ of habeas corpus under
martial law (In re Field, 9 Fed. Cas.
1 [1862]).  The
evident purpose of the suspension of the writ is to enable the executive, as a
precautionary measure, to detain without interference persons suspected of
harboring designs harmful to public safety. 
(Ex Parte Zimmerman,
32 Fed. 2nd. 442, 446).
  In any
event, the Proclamation of Martial Law, in effect, suspended the privilege of
the writ with respect to those detained for the crimes of insurrection or
rebellion, etc., thus:

“In addition, I do hereby order that all persons presently
detained, as well as all others who may hereafter be similarly detained for the
crimes of insurrection or rebellion, and all other crimes and offenses
committed in furtherance or on the occasion thereof, or incident thereto, or in
connection therewith, for crimes against national security and the law of
nations, crimes against public order, crimes involving usurpation of authority,
rank, title and improper use of names, uniforms and insignia, crimes committed
by public officers, and for such other crimes as will be enumerated in orders
that I shall subsequently promulgate, as well as crimes as a consequence of any
violation of any decree, order or regulation promulgated by me personally or
promulgated upon my direction shall be kept under detention until otherwise
ordered released by me or by my duly designated representative
.”
(Italics supplied).

General Order No. 2 was issued to
implement the aforecited provisions of the
proclamation of Martial Law.

By the suspension of the privilege of the writ of habeas
corpus
, the judiciary is precluded from interfering with the orders of the
Executive by inquiring into the legality of the detention of persons involved
in the rebellion.

The arrest and detention of persons reasonably believed to be
engaged in, or connected with, the insurgency are predicated upon the principle
that in time of public disorder it is the right and duty of all citizens
especially the officer entrusted with the enforcement of the law to employ such
force as may be necessary to preserve the peace and restrain those who may be
committing felonies.  Encroachments upon
personal liberty, as well as upon private property on those occasions are
justified by the necessity of preserving order and the greater interests of the
political community.  The Chief
Executive, upon whom is reposed the duty to preserve the nation in those times
of national peril, has correspondingly the right to exercise broad authority
and discretion compatible with the emergency in selecting the means and
adopting the measures which, in his honest judgment, are necessary for the
preservation of the nation’s safety.  In
case of rebellion or insurrection, the Chief Executive may “use the milder
measure of seizing the bodies of those whom he considers to stand in the way of
restoring peace.  Such arrests are not
necessarily for punishment but are by way of precaution, to prevent the
exercise of hostile power.” (Moyer v. Peabody,
212 U.S. 78, 84-85 [1909] 53 L. ed. 411.)

The justification for the preventive detention of individuals is
that in a crisis such as invasion or domestic insurrection “the danger to
the security of nation and its institutions is so great that the government
must take measures that temporarily deprive citizens of certain rights in order
to ensure the survival of the political structure that protects those and other
rights during ordinary times.” (Developments
—National Security
, Vol. 85, Harvard Law Review, March 1972, No. 5, p.
1286).
1

In Moyer v. Peabody,
supra
, the Supreme Court of the United
States upheld the detention of a labor
leader whose mere presence in the area of a violent labor dispute was deemed
likely to incite further disturbances. 
“So long as such arrests are made in good faith,” said the
erudite Justice Holmes, “and in the honest belief that they are made in
order to head the insurrection off, the governor is the final judge and can not
be subjected to an action after he is out of office, on the ground that he had
no reasonable ground for his belief.”

During World War II, persons of Japanese ancestry were evacuated
from their homes in the West Coast and interned in the interior until the
loyalty of each individual could be established.  In Korematsu
v. United States
(323 U.S. 214 [244]), the Supreme Court of the United
States upheld the exclusion of these persons
on the ground that among them a substantial number were likely to be disloyal
and that, therefore, the presence of the entire group created the risk of
sabotage and espionage.  Although the
Court avoided deciding the constitutionality of the detention that followed the
evacuation, its separation of the issue of exclusion from that of detention was
artificial, since the separate orders were part of a single over-all
policy.  The reasoning behind its
approval of exclusion of persons of Japanese ancestry would seem to apply with
equal force to the detention despite the greater restrictions of movement that
the latter entailed.  In the Middle
East, military authorities of Israel
have detained suspected Arab terrorists without trial (Dershowitz,
Terrorism and Preventive Detention:  The
Case of Israel
, 50 Commentaries, Dec. 1970 at 78).

Among the most effective countermeasures adopted by governments
in Southeast Asia to prevent the growth of Communist
power has been the arrest and detention without trial of key united front
leaders at suitable times.2

The preventive detention of persons reasonably believed to be
involved in the Communist rebellion and subversion has long been recognized by
all democratic governments as a necessary emergency measure for restoring
order.  “Because of the difficulty
in piercing the secrecy of tightly knit subversive organizations in order to
determine which individuals are responsible for the violence,
governments have occasionally responded to emergencies marked by the threat or
reality of sabotage or terrorism by detaining persons on the ground that they
are dangerous and will probably engage in such actions.”3

In the case at bar, petitioner Aquino
(L-35546) has already been charged with the violation of the Anti-Subversion
Act (L-37364) and therefore his detention is reasonably related to the quelling
of the rebellion.  Upon the other hand,
the other petitioners have been released but their movements are subject to
certain restrictions.  The restrictions
on the freedom of movement of these petitioners, as a condition for their
release, are, however, required by considerations of national security.4 In
the absence of war or rebellion, the right to travel within the Philippines
may be considered constitutionally protected. 
But even under such circumstances that freedom is not absolute.  Areas ravaged by floods, fire and pestilence
can be quarantined, as unlimited travel to those areas may directly and
materially interfere with the safety and welfare of the inhabitants of the area
affected.  During a rebellion or
insurrection the authority of the commander to issue and enforce police
regulations in the area of the rebellion or insurrection is well
recognized.  Such regulations may involve
the limitation of the right of assembly, the right to keep arms, and
restrictions on freedom of movement of civilians.5
Undoubtedly, measures conceived in good faith, in the face of the emergency and
directly related to the quelling of the disorder fall within the discretion of
the President, in the exercise of his authority to suppress the rebellion and
restore public order.

We find no basis, therefore, for concluding that petitioner Aquino’s continued detention and the restrictions imposed
on the movements of the other petitioners who were released, are arbitrary.

C O N C L U S I O N

We realize the transcendental importance of these cases.  Beyond the question of deprivation of liberty
of petitioners is the necessity of laying at rest any doubt on the validity of
the institutional changes made to bring the country out of an era of rebellion,
near political anarchy and economic stagnation and to establish the foundation
of a truly democratic government and a just and compassionate society.  Indeed, as a respected delegate of two
Constitutional Coventions observed:  “The introduction of martial law has
been a necessary recourse to restore order and steer the country safely though
a severe economic and social crisis.”6 The exercise of these extraordinary
powers not only to restore civil order thru military force but also to effect
urgently needed reforms in order to root out the causes of the rebellion and
Communist subversion may indeed be an experiment in
government.  But it was necessary if the
national democratic institution was to survive in competition with the more
revolutionary types of government. 
“National democratic constitutionalism, ancient though its origin
may be,” observed Dr. C.F. Strong,7 “is still in an experimental
stage and if it is to survive in competition with more revolutionary types of
government, we must be prepared to adapt to ever-changing conditions of modern
existence.  The basic purpose of a
political institution is, after all, the same wherever it appears:  to secure social peace and progress,
safeguard individual rights, and promote national well-­being.”

These adaptations and innovations were resorted to in order to
realize the social values that constitute the professed goals of the democratic
polity.  It was an attempt to make the
political institution serve as an effective instrument of economic and social
development.  The need of the times was
for a more effective mode of decision-making and policy-formulation to enable
the nation to keep pace with the revolutionary changes that were inexorably
reshaping Philippine Society.  A
government, observed the then Delegate Manuel Roxas,
a Member of the Sub-Committee of Seven of the Sponsorship Committee of the 1934
Constitutional Convention, “is a practical science, not a theory, and a
government can be successful only if in its structure due consideration is
given to the habits, the customs, the character and, as McKinley said, to the
idiosyncrasies of the people.”8

WHEREFORE, We hereby conclude that (a) the proclamation of
martial law (Proclamation No. 1081) on September 21, 1972 by the President of
the Philippines and its continuance, are valid, as they have been done in
accordance with the Constitution, and (b) as a consequence of the suspension of
the privilege of the writ of habeas corpus, upon the proclamation of
martial law, the Court is therefore precluded from inquiring into the legality
of the arrest and detention of these petitioners or on the restrictions imposed
upon their movements after their release from military custody.

Accordingly, We vote to dismiss all the
petitions.

Makasiar, Fernandez, and Aquino, JJ., concur.


[1]
Some of those who argued for the petitioners were Attys. Jovito
Salonga, Ramon A. Gonzales, Joker D. Arroyo, Sedfrey Ordonez, Pedro Yap, and Francis Garchitorena,
while Solicitor General Estelito Mendoza argued for
the respondents.

[2]
L-35556 — Veronica L. Yuyitung and Tan Chin Hian; L-35569 — Amando Doronila, Hernando J. Abaya,
Ernesto Granada, Luis D. Beltran, Bren Guiao, Ruben Cusipag, and Willie Baun; L-3557 — Teresita M. Guiao in behalf of Bren Guiao, also petitioner in L-35569.

[3]
Joaquin P. Roces, Teodoro
M. Locsin, Sr., Rolando Fadul,
Rosalind Galang, Go Eng Guan, Renato
Constantino, and Luis R. Mauricio in L-35538; Maximo Soliven, Napoleon G. Rama, and Jose Mari Velez in L-35540; Ramon Mitra, Jr., Francisco Rodrigo, and Napoleon Rama in L-35546; Enrique Voltaire Garcia II (deceased) in
L-35547; the petitioners in L-35556, L-35567, L-35571, and Ernesto Rondon in L-35573.

1
Art. VII, Sec. 10(2), 1935 Constitution.

2
Sed. 21,
Jones Law of 1916.

3
Art. II, Sec. 2, par. 1, U.S.
Constitution.

4
Fairman at 23-25; see also Dowel at 231-32.

5
Corwin, The President:  Office and Powers, p. 280.

6
Ibid, p. 318.

7 Corwin and Koenig, The
Presidency Today.

8 Cortes, The
Philippine Presidency, p. 280.

9 Art. VII, Sec. 10(2), 1935 Philippine Constitution.

10 In his report to the Constitutional Convention,
Delegate Mariano Jesus Cuenco, Chairman of the
Committee on Executive Power, stated:

“Senor Presidente:  nosotros, los miembros del comite Ejecutivo, teniendo en cuenta por un lado la fragmentacion de nuestro territorio en miles de islas, y por otro, las
grandes crisis que agitan la humanidad, hemos procurado formar un ejecutivo fuerte que mantenga
la unidad de la nacion, con
suficientes poderes y prerogativas para salvar al pais en los momentos de grandes crisis y en Ios momentos de grandes peligros
.  Para conseguir este objetivo, nosotros hemos provisto que el jefe del poder ejecutivo sea eligido por el sufragio directo de todos los electores
cualificados del pais; reconocemos su facultad de supervisar los departamentos ejecutivos, todos los negociados administrativos, las provincias y los municipios; le nombramos general
en jefe del ejercito y milicias filipinos; reconocemos su derecho de vetar leyes y de proponer el nombramiento de los altos functionarios, desde los secretarious departamentales hasta los embajadores y consules, y en los momentos de grandes crisis, cuando la nacion se vea confrontada de algunos peligros como en casos de guerra, etc. se reconoce en este proyecto el derecho del jefe del poder ejecutivo de promulgar reglas, con
fuerza de ley
, para Ilevar a cabo
una politica national. . .
.” (Proceedings of the Philippine Constitutional Convention, Laurel,
Vol. III, p. 216.  Session of Nov. 10,
1934.) (Italics supplied.)

As Delegate Miguel Cuaderno observed

“. . . not only among the
members of the Sub-Committee of Seven, but also with a majority of the
delegates was the feeling quite prevalent that there was need of providing for
a strong executive.  And in this the
lessons of contemporary history were a powerful influence.  In times when rulers exercising the
prerogatives of a dictator appear to give the last ray of hope to peoples
suffering from chaos, one could not but entertain the feeling that the safety
and well-being of our young nation require a President who would be unhampered
by lack of authority, or vexatious procrastination of other governmental units
in case of emergency.” (Cuaderno,
The Framing of the Constitution of the Philippines,
p. 90).

11 The Philippine Constitution, published by
the Phil. Lawyers Association, Vol. I, 1969 Ed., p. 183.

1 Federalist No. 23.

2 Ex Parte
Jones
, 45 LRA (N.S.) 1044.

3 320 US 92, 94 (1943), 87 L.ed.
1782.

4 11 Wallace 493, 506 (1870).

1 Per Mr. Justice Frankfurtere,
Baker vs. Carr, 369 U.S. 186, 7 L.ed. 2d. 723.

2 Mr. Justice Jackson, dissenting, Korematsu
vs. U.S., 323 U.S. 245, 89 L.ed. 214.

3 “No court will review the evidence upon which
the executive acted nor set up its opinion against
his.” (Vanderheyden vs.
Young [1814] 11 Johns.
[N.Y.] 150; Martin vs.
Mott [1827] 12 Wheat.
[U.S.] 19; Luther vs.
Borden [1848] 7 How.
[U.S.] 1; Ex Parte Moore
[1870] 64 N.C. 802; Appeal of Hartranft [1877] 85 Pa.
St. 433; In re Boyle [1899]; 6 Idaho 609; Sweeney vs.
Commonwealth [1904] 118 Ky. 912; Barcelon vs.
Baker [1905] 5 Phil., 87, 100; In re Moyer [1905] 35 Colo. 159; Frank’s vs.
Smith [1911] 142 Ky. 232; Ex Parte McDonald, supra,
Note 11.

4 Aruego, The
Framing of the Philippine Constitution
, Vol. I, p. 431, 1949 Ed

5 278 U.S.
378-404; 77 L.ed. 375; Decided December 12, 1932.

6 Goh Keng
Swee, The Nature and Appeals
of Communism in Non-Communist Asian Countries, p. 43.

7 James Amme H. Garvey,
Marxist-Leninist China;
Military and Social Doctrine, 1960, p. 29.

8 “Finally, Lin Piao,
in the same article, provides us with a definition of Mao’s strategy
revolutionary warfare, the strategy of people’s war which comprises the
following six major elements:

“(1) Leadership by a revolutionary communist party
which will properly apply Marxism-Leninism in analyzing the class character of
a colonial or semicolonial country, and which can
formulate correct policy to wage a protracted war against imperialism,
feudalism, and bureaucratic capitalism.

“(2) Correct
utilization of the united front policy
to build the broadest possible
national united front to ensure the fullest mobilization of the basic masses as
well as the unity of all the forces that can be united, in an effort to take
over the leadership of the national revolution and establish the revolution on
an alliance of, first, the workers and peasants and, second, an alliance of the
working peoples with the bourgeoisie and other non-working people.

“(3) Reliance
on the peasantry and the establishment of rural bases
, because in agrarian
and ‘semifeudal‘ societies the peasants are the great
majority of the population; ‘subjected to threefold oppression and exploitation
by imperialism, feudalism, and bureaucrat-capitalism’ they will provide most of
the human and material resources for the revolution.  In essence, the revolution is a peasant
revolution led by the communist party: 
‘to rely on the peasants, build rural base areas and use the countryside
to encircle and finally capture the cities — such was the way to victory in the
Chinese revolution.’

“(4) Creation
of a communist party-led army of a new type
, for a ‘universal truth of
Marxism-Leninism’ is that ‘without a people’s army the people have nothing.’ A
new type of communist party-led army in which ‘politics is the commander’ must
be formed, one which focuses on instilling in the minds of the population a
‘proletarian revolutionary consciousness and courrage
and which actively seeks the ‘support and backing of the masses.’

“(5) Use
of the strategy and tactics of the people’s war
as interpreted by Mao Tse-tung, in a protracted armed struggle to annihilate the
enemy and take over state power, based on the support of a mobilized mass
population and the use of guerrilla warfare, and ultimately mobile and even
positional warfare as the revolution progresses.”

“(6)
Adherence to a policy of self-reliance
, because ‘revolution or people’s war
in any country is the business of the masses in that country and should be
carried out primarily by their own efforts; and there is no other way.'” (Peter Van Ness, Revolution and Chinese Foreign Policy, pp.
70-72.)

9 “A report of the ‘Palanan
Incident’ submitted by defense and military authorities to the House committee
on national defense said that no single incident had done so much to focus the
dangers posed by the ‘reestablished’ Communist Party of the Philippines and the
NPA than the discovery of an abandoned ship and the subsequent recovery of
military hardware and documents in innocent-looking Digoyo
Bay.  The discovery of these ‘instruments
of war’ which were intended for the insurgents was a cause of deep concern
because of its direct bearing on the national security, the report stated.

Under
wraps
.
  Before the Karagatan entered the picture, there had been
intelligence reports of increased NPA activities in the mountain areas and
shorelines of Palanan and nearby Dilasag-Casiguran
in Quezon Province.  Military authorities, for well-placed
reasons, had kept these reports under wraps. 
But a few of them leaked out.  For
instance, a coded dispatch from Task Force Saranay
mentioned a submarine unloaded some 200 men and while off Dinapique
Point, north of Palanan.

“While skeptical newsmen
skimmed through the reports, they came across recorded instances of actual
operations:  last May 19, a big number,
of NPA’s arrived and encamped in the vicinity of the Divinisa River.  On May 26, a ship unloaded about 200 sacks of
rice, firearms and ammunition at the vicinity of Digollorin.  Shipside unloading was effected and cargo
ferried aboard small boats and bancas.

“Two days later on May 28, a
powerboat painted red, white and blue with a Philippine flag flying astern,
reconnoitered from Dinatadmo to Divinisa
Point, Fishermen from barrio Maligaya, Palanan, were among those forced to unload food and
military supplies.  About the second week
of June, another landing of supplies took place there.

Programs
of action
.
  By this time,
Brig. Gen. Tranquilino Paranis,
Saranay commander, started to move some of his men
from task force headquarters in Echague, Isabela, to the Palanan
area.  On June 18, a patrol of the task
force encountered a group of NPA’s in barrio Taringsing, Cordon town. 
Here government troops recovered CCP documents outlining programs of
action for 1972.  The documents according
to military analysts, contained timetables calling for the intensification of
sabotage, violence and attacks on military camp and other government
installations from July to December.  On
July 3, information was received that an unidentified vessel had been seen off Digoyo point.  Paranis relayed the message to Brig. Gen. Tomas Diaz at
First PC Zone headquarters in Camp Olivas, Pampanga.  From then on until army intelligence raided
the home of a sister of one of the incorporators of the Karagatan
Fishing Co., in Cainta, Rizal
and stumbled on stacks of communist propaganda materials, the Karagatan had exploded on the public face in bold glaring
headlines.

“What bothered army authorities
most was not only the actual landing of about 3,000 rifles of the M-14 type of
which 737 had already been recovered by troops who stormed Hill 225 in Palanan and also seized 60,000 rounds of ammunition and
another 30 boxes of ammunition for rocket launchers.  It was the presence of the rockets
themselves.  The 40mm rockets are high-explosive
anti-tank weapons.  They appear to be
copies of the Soviet RPG-2 while the rocket launchers are prototypes of the
Soviet RPG-2 anti-tank launchers used by the Vietcong.

“The landing
of military hardware in enormous quantities have
multiplied the dangers
of the CCP-Maoist factions, the military said. 
Armed with high powered weapons and with sufficient ammunition, the
insurgents have become a more potent force to contend with.  This has emboldened them to intensify
operations with the use of new recruits. 
The new recruits have been trained in the use of high explosives and
were to be unleashed on the population centers of Greater Manila as part of the
continuing September-October plan that includes the bombing of Congress, the
Constitutional Convention, City Hall, public utilities, department stores and moviehouses.  The
recruits were to seek sanctuary in safe houses installed for them by the NPA in
Caloocan City,
the army asserted.” (Timetable for Terror, PACE,
Vol. 1, No. 52, September, 1972).

10 “The Communists have no scruples against
sabotage, terrorism, assassination, or mob disorder.  xxx The Communist
recognizes that an established government in control of modern technology
cannot be overthrown by force until it is about ready to fall of its own
weight.” Revolution is, therefore, “not a sudden episode but as the
consummation of a long process.” (Per Mr. Justice Jackson, Dennis vs. United
States
, 341 U.S.
564, 565, 95 L.ed. 1181.)

11 The Supreme Court and the Commander-in-Chief,
1951, Cornell University
Press, p. 36.

12 “Not even the aerial attack upon Pearl
Harbor closed the courts or of its own force deposed the civil
administration, yet it would be common understanding of men that those agencies
which are charged with the national defense surely must have authority to take
on the spot some measures which in normal times would be ultra vires.”

x x
x

“When one considers certain
characteristics of modern war, mobility on land, surprise from the air,
sabotage, and the preparation of fifth columns — it must be apparent that the
dictum that ‘martial rule cannot arise from a threatened invasion’ is not an
adequate definition of the extent of the war power of the United States.  An Army today has a
dispersion
in depth quite unknown in our Civil War.  Thus Under Secretary
of War Patterson, in stressing the need for a state guard to protect
installations in the rear, pointed to ‘the fact that the wars of today know no
front line; that a tiny village hundreds of miles behind the theoretical front
may suddenly become the scene of desperate and blazing action.’ If the problem
were to arise today it seems fair to assume that the Supreme Court would not
hold to the letter of Justice Davis’ opinion. 
Just as in the construction of the commerce and other grants of national
power the Court of late has notably sought to make them adequate to the
conditions which we face, almost certainly it would so construe the war power
as to include all that is requisite ‘to wage war successfully.'” (Charles Fairman, Law of Martial Rule, 55 Harvard Law Review,
1287.)

13 Notes on the New Society, pp. 29-30.

14 Dr. Abelardo Samonte, Inaugural Address, U. P. Los Banos,
Jan. 11, 1974.

15 Stewart vs. Kahn, 11
Wallace 493, 506.

15a Vol. XVI, No. 8, pp. 90-93, Transcript of
Proceedings of the 166-Man Special Committee, Meeting No. 8.

16 Pollock vs. Farmer’s Loan & T. Co.
(1895) 157 U.S.
429, 39 L.ed. 759; See also Legal Tender cases (1884) 110 U.S.
421, 28 L.ed.
204, 70 A.L.R.
30.

17 State ex rel.
Miller vs.
Taylor (1911) 22 N.D. 362, 133 N.W. 1046.

1 During the Civil War in the United
States, the writ of habeas corpus was
suspended and many thousands of persons suspected of disloyalty to the Union
were interned.  (J. Randall & D.
Donald, The Civil War and Reconstruction,
301 [1961].  It must be noted that the
Habeas Corpus Act of 1863 of the United States required that lists of political
prisoners be furnished to the judges of the federal courts; limited the
duration of detention to one session of the grand jury, at the end of which
courts were to order the release of those prisoners who had not been indicted
for a crime.  However, during the Civil
War the Habeas Corpus Act was virtually ignored by President Lincoln, and the
arrest, confinement, and release of prisoners continued as if it had not been
passed.  [Lee], Randall
& D. Donald, supra, p. 306.)

2 There are three reasons advanced why this was found
necessary.  “First, the evidence to
satisfy the requirements of legal procedure will blow the cover of police
agents who have penetrated Communist open-front organizations.  Further, the possibility of prosecution
assumes that participation in Communist conspiratorial activities is a legal
offence, which it is not in most countries. 
Third, to wait for the Communist activist to engage in overtly illegal
action, for example, riots and other sorts of violence before prosecution, will give them a political advantage which few
governments of the new states of Asia can afford.  For by then the political situation would
have deteriorated to a state of acute instability, which in turn would probably
have caused economic decline due to loss of confidence.  Should political instability become endemic,
serious doubts will creep into men’s minds as to who would emerge the winner.  This can make the problem of control of
subversion, for which public confidence and co-operation are important, a very
acute one.

“The power of arrest and
detention without trial is, therefore, a necessary weapon in the fight against
Communists in the newly established Asian states.  It is, however, of the utmost importance that
the highest standards of conduct the on the part of the secret police are
maintained.  There should checks, in the
form of review committees consisting of lawyers and professional men, on the
actions of the police.  These checks
should be real and not perfunctory measures. 
Nothing would be more favourable to the growth
of Communist influence than extensive and indiscriminate use of the powers of
detention.  For this
will generally cause widespread resentment against the authorities which the Communist
underground can use to stoke the fires of revolution.
  Further, it is important that police action
is limited to really worthwhile targets — the thinkers and the planners, the
able propagandists and the organization men. 
Ninety-nine per cent of those who engage in Communist open-front
activities are not worth detaining, not even the second echelon activists and
the musclemen on whom the Communists depend to discipline their followers.  They are the expendables and can be replaced
without much difficulty, unlike the thinker and the plotter, and their
detention serves no purpose beyond creating unnecessary disaffection among
their families.” (Goh Keng
Swee:  Minister
of Defense of the Interior in Singapore,
The Nature and Appeals of Communism in Non-Communist
Asia Countries.)

3 Developments-National Security, Vol. 85, Harvard Law
Review, March 1972, No. 5, p. 1313.

4 Zemel vs. Rusk, 381
U.S. 1 [1965] upheld the constitutionality of the Cuba
area restriction.

5 Charles Fairman,
Martial Rule and the Suppression of Insurrection.

6 Miguel Cuaderno,
Sr., Martial Law the National Economy, 1974 Ed. Delegate to the 1934 and 1971
Constitutional Conventions, member of the Sub-Committee of Seven that finalized
the draft of the 1935 Constitution.

7 Modern Political Constitutions, p. 55.

8 Vol. I, The
Philippine Constitution, Debates on the First Draft of the Constitution, p.
157.


150

6 pt
6 pt
0
3

MicrosoftInternetExplorer4

st1:*{behavior:url(#ieooui) }

/* Style Definitions */
table.MsoNormalTable
{mso-style-name:”Table Normal”;
mso-tstyle-rowband-size:0;
mso-tstyle-colband-size:0;
mso-style-noshow:yes;
mso-style-parent:””;
mso-padding-alt:0in 5.4pt 0in 5.4pt;
mso-para-margin:0in;
mso-para-margin-bottom:.0001pt;
mso-pagination:widow-orphan;
font-size:10.0pt;
font-family:”Times New Roman”;}

CONCURRING OPINION

BARREDO, J.:

It is to my mind very unfortunate that, for reasons I cannot
comprehend or do not deem convincing, the majority of the Court has agreed that
no main opinion be prepared for the decision in these cases.  Honestly, I feel that the grounds given by
the Chief Justice do not justify a deviation from the regular practice of a
main opinion being prepared by one Justice even when the members of the Court
are not all agreed as to the grounds of the judgment as long as at least a
substantial number of Justices concur in the basic ones and there are enough
other Justices concurring in the result to form the required majority.  I do not see such varying substantial
disparity in the views of the members of the Court regarding the different
issues here as to call for a summarization like the one that was done, with
controversial consequences, in Javellana.(a) Actually, the summarization made
by the Chief Justice does not in my opinion portray accurately the spectrum of
our views, if one is to assay the doctrinal value of this decision.  The divergences stated are I think more
apparent than real.

In any event, it is my considered view that a historical decision
like this, one likely to be sui generis, at the same time that it is of
utmost transcendental importance because it revolves around the proper
construction of the constitutional provisions securing individual rights as
they may be affected by those empowering the Government to defend itself
against the threat of internal and external aggression, as these are actually
operating in the setting of the official proclamation of the Executive that
rebellion endangering public safety actually exists, deserves better treatment
from the Court.  Indeed, I believe that
our point of seeming variance respecting the questions, before us could have
been threshed out, if only enough effort in that direction had been exerted by
all.  The trouble is that from the very
beginning many members of the Court, myself included, announced our desire to
have our views recorded for history, hence, individualization rather than
consensus became the order of the day. 
In consequence, the convenient solution was forged that as long as there
would be enough votes to support a legally binding, judgment, here need not be
any opinion of the Court, everyone could give his own views and the Chief
Justice would just try to analyze the opinions of those who would care to
prepare one and then make a certification, of the final result of the voting.  It was only at the last minute that, at my
suggestion, supported by Justice Castro, the Chief’s prepared certification was
modified to assume the form of a judgment, thereby giving this decision a
better semblance of respectability.

As will be seen, this separate opinion of concurrence is not due
to any irreconcilable conflict of conviction between me and any other member of
the Court.  Truth to tell, at the early
stages of our efforts to decide these cases, but after the Court had more or
less already arrived at a consensus as to the result, I was made to understand
that I could prepare the opinion for the Court. 
Apparently, however, for one reason or another, some of our colleagues
felt that it is unnecessary to touch on certain matters contained in the draft
I had submitted, incomplete and unedited as it was, hence, the plan was
abandoned.  My explanation that a
decision of this import should be addressed in part to the fixture and should
attempt to answer, as best we can, not only the questions raised by the parties
but also the relevant ones that we are certain are bothering many of our
countrymen, not to speak of those who are interested in the correct juridical
implications of the unusual political developments being witnessed in the
Philippines these days, failed to persuade them.  I still feel very strongly, however, the need
for articulating the thoughts that will enable the whole world to visualize and
comprehend the exact length, breadth and depth of the juridical foundations of
the current constitutional order and thus be better positioned to render its
verdict thereon.

The following then is the draft of the opinion I prepared for the
Court.  I feel I need not adjust it to
give it the tenor of an individual opinion. 
Something inside me dictates that I should let it stand as I had
originally prepared it.  I am emboldened
to do this by the conviction that actually, when properly analyzed, it will be
realized that whatever differences there might be in the various opinions we
are submitting individually, such differences lie only in the distinctive
methods of approach we have each prepared to adopt rather than in any basically
substantial and irreconcilable disagreement. 
If we had only striven a little more, I am confident, we could have even
found a common mode of approach.  I am
referring, of course, only to those of Us who sincerely feel the urgency of
resolving the fundamental issues herein, regardless of purely technical and
strained reasons there might be to apparently justify an attitude of
indifference, if not concealed antagonism, to the need for authoritative
judicial clarification of the juridical aspects of the New Society in the
Philippines.

On September 11, 1974,
petitioner Diokno was released by order of the President, “under existing
rules and regulations.” The Court has, therefore, resolved that his
particular case has become moot and academic, but this development has not
affected the issues insofar as the other petitioners, particularly Senator
Aquino, are concerned.  And inasmuch as
the principal arguments of petitioner Diokno, although presented only in the
pleadings filed on his behalf, apply with more or less equal force to the other
petitioners, I feel that my reference to and discussion of said arguments in my
draft may well be preserved, if only to maintain the purported
comprehensiveness of my treatment of all the important aspects of these cases.

Before proceeding any further, however, I would like to explain
why I am saying we have no basic disagreements.

Except for Justices Makasiar and Esguerra who consider the
recitals in the Proclamation to be absolutely conclusive upon the courts and
for Justice Teehankee who considers it unnecessary to express any opinion on
the matter at this point, the rest or eight of us have actually inquired into
the constitutional sufficiency of the Proclamation.  Where we have differed is only as to the
extent and basis of the inquiry.  Without
committing themselves expressly as to whether the issue is justiciable or
otherwise, the Chief Justice and Justice Castro unmistakably appear to have
actually conducted an inquiry which as far as I can see is based on facts which
are uncontradicted in the record plus additional facts of judicial notice.  No independent evidence has been considered,
nor is any reference made to the evidence on which the President had
acted.  On their part, Justices Antonio,
Fernandez and Aquino are of the view that the Proclamation is not subject to
inquiry by the courts, but assuming it is, they are of the conviction that the
record amply supports the reasonableness, or lack of arbitrariness, of the
President’s action.  Again, in arriving
at this latter conclusion, they have relied exclusively on the same factual
bases utilized by the Chief Justice and Justice Castro.  Justices Fernando and Muñoz Palma
categorically hold that the issue is justiciable and, on that premise, they
made their own inquiry, but with no other basis than the same undisputed facts
in the record and facts of judicial notice from which the others have drawn
their conclusions.  For myself, I am just
making it very clear that the inquiry which the Constitution contemplates for
the determination of the constitutional sufficiency of a proclamation of
martial law by the President should not go beyond facts of judicial notice and
those that may be stated in the proclamation, if these are by their very nature
capable of unquestionable demonstration. 
In other words, eight of us virtually hold that the Executive’s
Proclamation is not absolutely conclusive — but it is not to be interfered with
whenever it accords with facts undisputed in the record as well as those of
judicial notice or capable of unquestionable demonstration.  Thus, it is obvious that although we are
split between upholding justiciability or non-justiciability, those who believe
in the latter have nonetheless conducted an inquiry, while those who adhere to
the former theory, insisting on following Lansang, have limited their inquiry
to the uncontroverted facts and facts of judicial notice.  Indeed, the truth is that no one has asked
for inquiry into the evidence before the President which is what the real
import of justiciability means.  In the
final analysis, none of us has gone beyond what in my humble opinion the
Constitution permits in the premises.  In
other words, while a declaration of martial law is not absolutely conclusive,
the Court’s inquiry into its constitutional sufficiency may not, contrary to
what is implied in Lansang, involve the reception of evidence to be weighed
against those on which the President has acted, nor may it extend to the
investigation of what evidence the President had before him.  Such inquiry must be limited to what is
undisputed in the record and to what accords or does not accord with facts of
judicial notice.

Following now is my separate concurring opinion which as I have
said is the draft I submitted to the Court’s approval:

This is a cluster of petitions for habeas corpus seeking the
release of petitioners from detention, upon the main ground that, allegedly,
Proclamation 1081 issued by President Ferdinand E. Marcos on September 21, 1972
placing the whole country under martial law as well as the general orders
subsequently issued also by the President by virtue of the said proclamation,
pursuant to which petitioners have been apprehended and detained, two of them
until the present, while the rest have been released conditionally, are
unconstitutional and null and void, hence their arrest and detention have no
legal basis.

The petitioners in G.R. No. L-35538 are all journalist, namely,
Joaquin P. Roces, Teodoro M. Locsin, Rolando Fadul, Rosalind Galang, Go Eng
Guan, Maximo M. Soliven, Renato Constantino and Luis R. Mauricio.  Their petition was filed at about noon of September
23, 1972.

Almost three hours later of the same day, the petition in G.R.
No. L-35539 was filed, with Carmen I. Diokno, as petitioner, acting on behalf
of her husband, Jose W. Diokno, a senator, who is one of those still detained.

Two days later, early in the morning of September 25, 1972, the petition of Maximo V.
Soliven, Napoleon G. Rama and Jose Mari Velez, all media men, was docketed as
G.R. No. L-35540.  The last two were also
delegates to the Constitutional Convention of 1971.

In all the three foregoing cases, the proper writs of habeas
corpus were issued returnable not later than 4:00
p.m. of September 25, 1972,
and hearing of the petitions was held on September 26, 1972.[1]

Late in the afternoon of September
25, 1972, another petition was filed on behalf of Senators Benigno
S. Aquino, Jr. and Ramon V. Mitra, Jr., and former Senator Francisco
“Soc” Rodrigo, also a TV commentator. 
(Delegate Napoleon Rama also appears as petitioner in this case.) It was
docketed as G.R. No. L-35546.

The next day, September
26, 1972, a petition was filed by Voltaire Garcia II, another
delegate to the Constitutional Convention, as G.R. No. L-35547.[2]

In these two cases the writs prayed for were also issued and the
petitions were heard together on September
29, 1972.

In G.R. No. L-35556, the petition was filed by Tan Chin Hian and
Veronica L. Yuyitung on September 27,
1972, but the same was withdrawn by the latter on October 6, 1972 and the former on October 9, 1972, since they were
released from custody on September 30,
1972 and October 9, 1972,
respectively.  The Court allowed the
withdrawals by resolution on October
11, 1972.

On October 2, 1972, the petition of journalists Amando Doronila,
Juan L. Mercado, Hernando J. Abaya, Ernesto Granada, Luis Beltran, Tan Chin
Hian, (already a petitioner in G. R. No. L-35556) Bren Guiao, (for whom a
subsequent petition was also filed by his wife in G. R. No. L-35571, but both
petitions on his behalf were immediately withdrawn with the approval of the
Court which was given by resolution on October
11, 1972) Ruben Cusipag, Roberto Ordoñez, Manuel Almario and Willie
Baun was filed in G.R. No. L-35567.  All
these petitioners, except Juan L. Mercado, Manuel Almario and Roberto Ordoñez
withdrew their petitions and the Court allowed the withdrawals by resolutions
of October 3 and 11, 1972.

And on October 3, 1972,
Ernesto Rondon, also a delegate to the Constitutional Convention and a radio
commentator, filed his petition in G.R. No. L-35573.

Again, in all these last four cases, G.R. Nos. L-35556, 35567,
35571 and 35573, the corresponding writs were issued and a joint hearing
of the petitions was held October 6,
1972, except as to the petitioners who had as of then announced the
withdrawal of their respective petitions.

The returns and answers of the Solicitor General in all these
nine cases, filed on behalf of the principal respondents, the Secretary of
National Defense, Hon. Juan Ponce Enrile, the Chief of Staff of the Armed
Forces of the Philippines,
General Romeo Espino, and the Chief of the Philippine Constabulary, General
Fidel V. Ramos, were practically identical as follows:

“RETURN
TO WRIT

and

ANSWER TO THE PETITION

COME NOW respondents, by the undersigned counsel, and appearing
before this Honorable Court only for purposes of this action, as hereunder set
forth, hereby state by way of return to the writ and answer to the petition, as
follows:

ADMISSIONS/DENIALS

1.    They ADMIT the allegations in paragraphs I
and V of the Petition;

2.    They ADMIT the allegations in paragraph II of
the Petition that the petitioners were arrested on September 22, 1972 and are
presently detained at Fort Bonifacio, Makati, Rizal, but SPECIFICALLY DENY the
allegation that their detention is illegal, the truth being that stated in the
Special and Affirmative Defenses of this Answer and Return;

3.    They SPECIFICALLY DENY the allegations in
paragraphs III, IV, VI and VII, of the Petition, the truth of the matter being
that stated in the Special and Affirmative Defenses of this Answer and Return.

Respondents state by way of

SPECIAL AND
AFFIRMATIVE DEFENSES

4.    On September 21, 1972, the President of the
Philippines, in the exercise of the powers vested in him by Article VII,
section 10, paragraph 2 of the Constitution, issued Proclamation No. 1081
placing the entire Philippines under martial law;

5.    Pursuant to said Proclamation, the President
issued General Orders Nos. 1, 2, 3, 3­A, 4, 5, 6, and 7 and Letters of
Instruction Nos. 1, 2 and 3.  True copies
of these documents are hereto attached and made integral parts hereof as
Annexes 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10 and 11. 
A copy of the President’s statement to the country on September 23, 1972 is also attached
as Annex 12;

6.    Finally, the petition states no cause of
action.

P R A Y E R

IN VIEW WHEREOF, it is respectfully prayed of this Honorable
Supreme Court that the petition be dismissed.

Manila, Philippines,
September 27, 1972.”

At the hearings, the following well-known and distinguished
members of the bar appeared and argued for the petitioners:  Petitioner Diokno argued on his own behalf to
supplement the arguments of his counsel of record; Attys. Joker D. Arroyo
appeared and argued for the petitioners in L-35538 and L-35567; Francis E.
Garchitorena, assisted by Oscar Diokno Perez, appeared and argued for the petitioner
in L-35539; Ramon A. Gonzales, assisted by Manuel B. Imbong, appeared and
argued for the petitioners in L-35540; Senators Gerardo Roxas and Jovito R.
Salonga, assisted by Attys. Pedro L. Yap, Sedfrey A. Ordonez, Custodio O.
Parlade, Leopoldo L. Africa, Francisco Rodrigo Jr., Magdaleno Palacol and
Dakila F. Castro, appeared and argued for the petitioners in L-35546; Atty. E.
Voltaire Garcia, Sr. appeared and argued in behalf of his petitioner son in
L-35547; Attys. Raul I. Goco and Teodulo R. Diño appeared for the petitioners
in L-35556; Atty. Roberto P. Tolentino appeared for the petitioner in L-35571;
and Atty. Aquilino Pimentel Jr. assisted by Atty. Modesto R. Galias Jr.
appeared and argued for the petitioner in L­35578.

On October 31, 1972,
former Senator Lorenzo M. Tañada, together with his lawyer-sons, Attorneys
Renato and Wigberto Tañada, entered their appearance as counsel for all the
petitioners in G.R. No. L-35538, except Fadul, Galang and Go Eng Guan, for
petitioner Diokno in G.R. No. L-35539 and for petitioners Aquino, Mitra,
Rodrigo and Rama in G.R. No. L-35546.

For the respondents, Solicitor General Estelito P. Mendoza,
Assistant Solicitors General Bernardo P. Pardo and Rosalio A. de Leon (both of
whom are judges now), Solicitor Reynato S. Puno (now Assistant Solicitor
General) and Solicitors Jose A.R. Melo and Jose A. Janolo appeared in all the
cases, but only the Solicitor General argued. 
Later, Assistant Solicitor General Vicente V. Mendoza also appeared and
co-signed all the subsequent pleadings and memoranda for respondents.

After the hearing of September 26 and 29 and October 6, 1972, the parties were required to
file their respective memoranda.  On November 9, 1972 petitioners in all
the cases filed their consolidated 109-page memorandum, together with the
answers, contained in 86 pages, to some 33 questions posed by the Court in its
resolution of September 29, 1972,
and later, on December 1, 1972,
an 88-page reply to the memorandum of respondents, with annexes.  In a separate Manifestation of Compliance and
Submission filed simultaneously with their reply, petitioners stressed that:

“4.    That undersigned counsel for Petitioners did
not ask for any extension of the period within which to file the Reply
Memorandum for Petitioners, despite overwhelming pressure of work, because —

a.    everyday of delay would mean one day more of
indescribable misery and anguish on the part of Petitioners and their families;

b.    any further delay would only diminish
whatever time is left — more than a month’s time — within which this Court can
deliberate on and decide these petitions, having in mind some irreversible
events which may plunge this nation into an entirely new constitutional order,
namely, the approval of the draft of the proposed Constitution by the
Constitutional Convention and the ‘plebiscite’ scheduled on January 15, 1973;

c.    the proposed Constitution, if ‘ratified’,
might prejudice these petitions, in view of the following transitory provision:

‘All proclamations, orders, decrees, instructions, and acts
promulgated, issued, or done by the incumbent President shall be part of the
law of the land, and shall remain valid, legal, binding, and effective even
after the lifting of martial law or the ratification of this Constitution,
unless modified, revoked, or superseded by subsequent proclamations, decrees,
instructions, or other acts of the incumbent President, or unless expressly and
explicitly modified or repealed by the regular National Assembly.  (Article XVII, sec. 3, par. 2 of the proposed
Constitution).

“5.    In view of the fact that they were arrested
and detained allegedly in keeping with the existing Constitution, it is only
humane and just that these petitions . . . to be accorded preference under Rule
22, section 1 of the Rules of Court . . . be disposed of while there is still
time left, in accordance with the present Constitution and not in accordance
with a new constitutional order being ushered in, under the aegis of a martial
rule, the constitutionality and validity of which is the very point at issue in
the instant petitions;

“6.    Since, according to the unanimous view of
the authorities, as cited in their Memorandum, the overriding purpose of
martial law is . . . and cannot go beyond . . . the preservation of the constitutional
status quo
, and not to alter it or hasten its alteration, it would be
extremely unjust and inhuman, to say the least, to allow these petitions for
the great writ of liberty to be imperiled, by virtue of a new Constitution . .
. ‘submission’ and ‘ratification’ of which are being pressed under martial law
. . . that would purportedly ratify all Executive edicts issued and acts done
under said regime . . . something that has never been done as far as is known
in the entire history of the Anglo-American legal system;” (pp. 414­-416,
Rollo, L-35539.)

At this juncture, it may be stated that as of October 11, 1972,
the following petitioners had already withdrawn:  Amando Doronila, Hernando J. Abaya, Ernesto
Granada, Luis Beltran, Bren Guiao, Ruben Cusipag, Willie Baun, Tan Chin Hian
and Veronica L. Yuyitung; hence, of the original nine cases with a total of 32
petitioners,[3]
only the six above-entitled cases remain with 18 petitioners.[4]
The remaining petitioners are:  Joaquin
P. Roces, Teodoro M. Locsin, Sr., Rolando Fadul, Rosalind Galang, Go Eng Guan,
Maximo V. Soliven, Renato Constantino, Luis R. Mauricio, Jose W. Diokno thru
Carmen Diokno, Napoleon G. Rama, Jose Mari Velez, Benigno S. Aquino, Ramon V.
Mitra, Jr., Francisco S. Rodrigo, Juan L. Mercado, Roberto Ordonez, Manuel
Almario and Ernesto Rondon, but only Senators Diokno and Aquino are still in
confinement, the rest having been released under conditions hereinafter to be
discussed.  The case of petitioner Garcia
in G.R. No. L-35547 is deemed abated on account of his death.

Over the opposition of these remaining petitioners, respondents
counsel was given several extensions of their period to file their memorandum,
and it was not until January 10, 1973
that they were able to file their reply of 35 pages.  Previously, their memorandum of 77 pages was
filed on November 17, 1972.  Thus, the cases were declared submitted for
decision only on February 26, 1973,
per resolution of even date, only to be reopened later, as will be stated anon.

In the meanwhile, practically the same counsel for petitioners in
these cases engaged the government lawyers in another and separate
transcendental judicial tussle of two stages relative to the New
Constitution.  On December 7, 1972, the first of the so-called
Plebiscite Cases (G.R. No. L-35925, Charito Planas vs. Comelec, G. R.
No. L-35929, Pablo C. Sanidad vs. Comelec, G. R. No. L-35940, Gerardo
Roxas et al. vs. Comelec, G. R. No. L-­35941, Eddie B. Monteclaro vs.
Comelec, G. R. No. L­-35942, Sedfrey A. Ordonez vs. Treasurer, G. R. No.
L-­35948.  Vidal Tan vs. Comelec,
G. R. No. L-35953, Jose W. Diokno et als. vs. Comelec, G. R. No.
L-35961, Jacinto Jimenez vs. Comelec, G. R. No. L-35965, Raul M.
Gonzales vs. Comelec and G. R. No. L-35979, Ernesto Hidalgo vs.
Comelec) was filed.  These cases took
most of the time of the Court until January
22, 1973, when they were declared moot and academic because of the
issuance of Proclamation 1102 on January
17, 1973, but on January
20, 1973, as a sequel to the Plebiscite Cases, Josue Javellana
filed Case No. G. R. No. L-36142 against the Executive Secretary and the
Secretaries of National Defense, Justice and Finance.  This started the second series of cases known
as the Ratification Cases, namely, said G. R. No. L-36142 and G. R. No.
L-36164, Vidal Tan vs. The Executive Secretary et al., G.R. No. L-­36165,
Gerardo Roxas et al. vs. Alejandro Melchor etc. et al., G. R. No.
L-36236, Eddie B. Monteclaro vs. The Executive Secretary, and G. R. No.
L-36283, Napoleon V. Dilag vs. The Honorable Executive Secretary.  The main thrust of these petitions was that
the New Constitution had not been validly ratified, hence the Old Constitution
continued in force and, therefore, whatever provisions the New Constitution
might contain tending to validate the proclamations, orders, decrees, and acts
of the incumbent President which are being relied upon for the apprehension and
detention of petitioners, have no legal effect. 
In any event, the advent of a new constitution naturally entailed the
consequence that any question as to the legality of the continued detention of
petitioners or of any restraint of their liberties may not be resolved without
taking into account in one way or another the pertinent provisions of the new
charter.  Accordingly, the resolution of
these two series of cases became a prejudicial matter which the Court had to
resolved first.  It was not until March 31, 1973 that they were decided
adversely to the petitioners therein and it was only on April 17, 1973 that entry of final judgment was
made therein.

From April 18, 1973,
the membership of the Court was depleted to nine, in view of the retirement,
effective on said date, of then Chief Justice Roberto Concepcion.  With its nine remaining members, doubts were
expressed as to whether or not the Court could act on constitutional matters of
the nature and magnitude of those raised in these cases, the required quorum
for the resolution of issues of unconstitutionality under the New Constitution
being ten members.  (Section 2(2),
Article IX, Constitution of the Philippines of 1973).  Prescinding from this point, it is a fact
that even if it is not required expressly by the Constitution, by the Court’s
own policy which the Constitution authorizes it to adopt, all cases involving
constitutional questions are heard en banc in which the quorum and at
the same time the binding vote is of eight Justices.  With only nine members out of a possible
membership of fifteen, it was not exactly fair for all concerned that the Court
should act, particularly in a case which in truth does not involve only those
who are actual parties therein but the whole people as well as the Government
of the Philippines.  So, the Court, even as it went on informally
discussing these cases from time to time, preferred to wait for the appointment
and qualification of new members, which took place only on October 29, 1973,
when Justices Estanislao Fernandez, Cecilia Muñoz Palma and Ramon Aquino joined
the Court.

Meantime, subsequent to the resolution of February 26, 1973, declaring these cases
submitted for decision, or, more particularly on June 29, 1973, counsel for petitioner Carmen I. Diokno in
G.R. No. L-35539 filed a 99-page Supplemental Petition and Motion for Immediate
Release which the Court had to refer to the respondents, on whose behalf, the
Solicitor General filed an answer on July
30, 1973.  On August 14,
1973, counsel for petitioner Diokno filed a motion asking that the said
petition and motion be set for hearing, which the Court could not do, in view
precisely of the question of quorum.  As
a matter of fact, in the related case of Benigno S. Aquino, Jr. vs. Military
Commission No. 2, et al., G.R. No. L-37364, further reference to which will be
made later, a preliminary hearing had to be held by the Court on Sunday, August 24, 1973, on the sole
question of whether or not with its membership of nine then, the Court could
act on issues of constitutionality of the acts of the President.

At this point, it may be mentioned incidentally that thru several
repeated manifestations and motions, Counsel Francis E. Garchitorena of
petitioner Diokno invited the attention of the Court not only to alleged denial
to his client of “the essential access of and freedom to confer and
communicate with counsel” but also to alleged deplorable subhuman
conditions surrounding his detention. 
And in relation to said manifestations and motions, on February 19,
1973, said petitioner, Diokno, together with petitioner Benigno S. Aquino and
joined by their common counsel, Senator Lorenzo M. Tañada, filed with this
Court a petition for mandamus praying that respondents be commanded “to
permit petitioner Tañada to visit and confer freely and actively with
petitioners Diokno and Aquino at reasonable hours pursuant to the provisions of
RA 857 and RA 1083 and in pursuance of such decision, (to direct said
respondents) (1) to clear the conference room of petitioners of all
representatives of the Armed Forces and all unwanted third persons, and
prohibit their presence; (2) to remove or cause the removal of all listening
devices and other similar electronic equipment from the conference room of
petitioners, with the further direction that no such instruments be hereafter
installed, and (3) to desist from the practice of examining (a) the notes taken
by petitioner Tañada of his conferences with petitioners Diokno and Aquino; and
(b) such other legal documents as petitioner Tañada may bring with him for
discussion with said petitioners.” (G. R. No. L-36315).  For obvious reasons, said petition will be
resolved in a separate decision.  It may
be stated here, however, that in said G. R. No. L-­36315, in attention to the
complaint made by Senator Tañada in his Reply dated April 2, 1973, that
Mesdames Diokno and Aquino were not being allowed to visit their husbands, and,
worse, their very whereabouts were not being made known to them, on April 6,
1973, after hearing the explanations of counsel for therein respondents, the
Court issued the following resolution:

“Upon humanitarian considerations, the Court RESOLVED
unanimously to grant, pending further action by this Court, that portion of the
prayer in petitioners’ ‘Supplement and/or Amendment to Petition’ filed on April
6, 1973 that the wives and minor children of petitioners Diokno and Aquino be
allowed to visit them, subject to such precautions as respondents may deem
necessary.”

We have taken pains to recite all the circumstances surrounding
the progress of these cases from their inception in order to correct the
impression, conveyed by the pleadings of petitioner Diokno, that their
disposition has been unnecessarily, if not deliberately, delayed.  The Court cannot yield to anyone in being
concerned that individual rights and liberties guaranteed by the fundamental
law of the land are duly protected and safeguarded.  It is fully cognizant of how important not
only to the petitioners but also to the maintenance of the rule of law is the
issue of legality of the continued constraints on the freedoms of petitioners.  Under ordinary circumstances, it does not
really take the Court much time to determine whether a deprivation of personal
liberty is legal or illegal.  But, aside
from the unusual procedural setbacks related above, it just happens that the
basic issues to resolve here do not affect only the individual rights of
petitioners.  Indeed, the importance of
these cases transcends the interest of those who, like petitioners, have come
to the Court.  Actually, what is directly
involved here is the issue of the legality of the existing government
itself.  Accordingly, We have to act with
utmost care.  Besides, in a sense, the
legality of the Court’s own existence is also involved here, and We do not want
anyone to even suspect We have hurried precipitately to uphold Ourselves.

In addition to these considerations, it must be borne in mind
that there are thousands of other cases in the Court needing its continued
attention.  With its clogged docket, the
Court, could ill afford to give petitioners any preference that would entail
corresponding injustice to other litigants before it.

What is more, under the New Constitution, the administrative
jurisdiction over all lower courts, including the Court of Appeals, has been
transferred from the Department of Justice to the Supreme Court, and because
that Department refrained from attending to any administrative function over
the courts since January 17, 1973, on April 18, 1973, after the Ratification
Cases became final, We found in Our hands a vast accumulation of administrative
matters which had to be acted upon without further delay, if the smooth and
orderly functioning of the courts had to be maintained.  And, of course, the Court has to continuously
attend to its new administrative work from day to day, what with all kinds of complaints
and charges being filed daily against judges, clerks of courts and other
officers and employees of the different courts all over the country, which the
Court en banc has to tackle It should not be surprising at all that a
great portion of our sessions en banc has to be devoted to the consideration
and disposition of such administrative matters.

Furthermore, in this same connection account must also be taken
of the fact that the transfer of the administrative functions of the Department
to the Court naturally entailed problems and difficulties which consumed Our
time, if only because some of the personnel had to acquaint themselves with the
new functions entrusted to them, while corresponding adjustments had to be made
in the duties and functions of the personnel affected by the transfer.

PRELIMINARY ISSUES

Now, before proceeding to the discussion and resolution of the
issues in the pending petitions, two preliminary matters call for disposition,
namely, first, the motion of petitioner Jose W. Diokno, thru counsel Senator
Tañada, to be allowed to withdraw his basic petition and second, the objection
of petitioner, Francisco “Soc” Rodrigo, to the Court’s considering
his petition as moot and academic as a consequence of his having been released
from his place of confinement in Fort Bonifacio.  Related to the latter is the express
manifestation of the other petitioners: 
Joaquin P. Roces, Teodoro M. Locsin, Sr., Rolando Fadul, Rosalind
Galang, Go Eng Guan, Maximo V. Soliven, Renato Constantino, Luis R. Mauricio,
Napoleon G. Rama, Jose Mari Velez, Ramon. V. Mitra, Jr., Juan L. Mercardo,
Roberto Ordoñez, Manuel Almario and Ernesto Rondon, to the effect that they
remain as petitioners, notwithstanding their having been released (under the
same conditions as those imposed on petitioner Rodrigo), thereby implying that
they are not withdrawing, as, in fact, they have not withdrawn their petitions
and would wish them resolved on their merits. 
(Manifestation of counsel for petitioners dated March 15, 1974.)

I

Anent petitioner Diokno’s motion to withdraw, only seven members
of the Court, namely, Chief Justice Makalintal, and Justices Zaldivar,
Fernando, Teehankee, Muñoz Palma, Aquino and the writer of this opinion, voted
to grant the same.  Said number being
short of the eight votes required for binding action of the Court en banc
even in an incident, pursuant to Section 11 of Rule 56, the said motion is
denied, without prejudice to the right of each member of the Court to render
his individual opinion in regard to said motion.[5]

One of the reasons vigorously advanced by petitioner Diokno in
his motion to withdraw is that he cannot submit his case to the Supreme Court
as it is presently constituted, because it is different from the one in which
he filed his petition, and that, furthermore, he is invoking, not the present
or New Constitution of the Philippines the incumbent justices have now sworn to
protect and defend but the Constitution of 1935[6]
under which they were serving before. 
Indeed, in the “Manifestation of Compliance and Submission”
filed by his counsel as early as December 1, 1973, a similar feeling was
already indicated, as may be gathered from the portions thereof quoted earlier
in this opinion.

Had petitioner reiterated and insisted on the position asserted
by him in said manifestation shortly after the ratification of the New
Constitution on January 17, 1973 or even later, after the decision of this
Court in the Ratification Cases became final on April 17, 1973, perhaps, there
could have been some kind of justification for Our then and there declaring his
petition moot and academic, considering his personal attitude of refusing to
recognize the passing out of the 1935 Constitution and of the Supreme Court
under it.  But the fact is that as late
as June 29, 1973, more than six months after the ratification of the New
Constitution and more than two months after this Court had declared that
“there is no more judicial obstacle to the New Constitution being
considered as in force and effect”, petitioner Diokno, thru counsel
Tañada, filed a “Supplemental Petition and Motion for Immediate
Release” wherein nary a word may be found suggesting the point that both
the Constitution he is invoking and the Court he has submitted his petition to
have already passed into inexistence.  On
the contrary, he insisted in this last motion that “an order be issued (by
this Court) directing respondents to immediately file charges against him if
they have evidence supporting the same.” Be it noted, in this connection,
that by resolution of the Court of June 1, 1973, it had already implemented the
provisions on the Judiciary of the New Constitution and had constituted itself
with nine members into the first Division, thereby making it unmistakably clear
that it was already operating as the Supreme Court under the New Constitution.  The fact now capitalized by petitioner that
the Justices took the oath only on October 29, 1973 is of no significance, the
truth being that neither the Justices continuation in office after the New
Constitution took effect nor the validity or propriety of the Court’s
resolution of June 1, 1973 just mentioned were questioned by him before.
Accordingly, the allegation in his motion to withdraw relative to the New
Constitution and the present Supreme Court appear to be obvious afterthoughts
intended only to lend color to his refusal to have the issue of alleged
illegality of his detention duly resolved, realizing perchance the untenability
thereof and the inevitability of the denial of his petition, albeit none of
this will ever be admitted, as may be gathered from his manifestation that he
would not want to have anything to do with any ruling of the Court adverse to
his pretensions. Just the same, the new oaths of the Justices and the
applicability hereto of the Old and the New Constitution will be discussed in
another part of this opinion, if only to satisfy the curiosity of petitioner.

Although the other petitioners have not joined the subject
withdrawal motion, it might just as well be stated, for whatever relevant
purpose it may serve, that with particular reference to petitioner Rodrigo, as
late as November 27, 1973, after three new justices were added to the
membership of the Court in partial obedience to the mandate of the New
Constitution increasing its total membership to fifteen, and after the Court
had, by resolution of November 15, 1973, already constituted itself into two
divisions of six Justices each, said petitioner filed a Manifestation “for
the purpose of showing that, insofar as (he) herein petitioner is concerned,
his petition for habeas corpus is not moot and academic.” Notably,
this manifestation deals specifically with the matter of his “conditional
release” as being still a ground for habeas corpus but does not
even suggest the fundamental change of circumstances relied upon in petitioner
Diokno’s motion to withdraw. On the contrary, said manifestation indicates
unconditional submission of said petitioner to the jurisdiction of this Court
as presently constituted.  Of similar
tenor is the manifestation of counsel for the remaining petitioners in these
cases dated March 15, 1974.  In other words, it appears quite clearly that
petitioners should be deemed as having submitted to the jurisdiction of the
Supreme Court as it is presently constituted in order that it may resolve their
petitions for habeas corpus even in the light of the provisions of the
New Constitution.

II

Coming now to the conditions attached to the release of the
petitioners other than Senators Diokno and Aquino, it is to be noted that they
were all given identical release papers reading as follows:

“HEADQUARTERS

5TH MILITARY
INTELLIGENCE GROUP, ISAFP

Camp General
Emilio Aguinaldo

Quezon
City

M56P

5
December 1972

SUBJECT:
Conditional Release

TO: Francisco Soc Rodrigo

1.    After having been arrested and detained for subversion
pursuant to Proclamation No. 1081 of the President of the Philippines
in his capacity as Commander-in-Chief of the Armed Forces of the Philippines,
dated 21 September 1972,
you are hereby conditionally released.

2.    You are advised to abide strictly with the
provisions of Proclamation No. 1081 and the ensuing LOIs.  Any violation of these provisions would
subject you to immediate arrest and confinement.

3.    Your investigation will continue following a
schedule which you will later on be informed. 
You are advised to follow this schedule strictly.

“4.  You are not allowed to leave the confines of
Greater Manila Area unless specifically authorized by this Office indicating
the provincial address and expected duration of stay thereat.  Contact this Office through telephone No.
97-17-56 when necessary.

5.    You are prohibited from giving or
participating in any interview conducted by any local or foreign mass media
representative for purpose of publication and/or radio/TV broadcast.

6.    Be guided accordingly.

(SGD.) MARIANO G.
MIRANDA

Lt. Colonel    PA

Group Commander

P L E D G E

THIS IS TO CERTIFY that I have read and understood the foregoing
conditional release.

I HEREBY PLEDGE to conduct myself accordingly and will not engage
in any subversive activity.  I will
immediately report any subversive activity that will come to my knowledge.

(SGD.)
F. RODRIGO

Address: 60 Juana
Rodriguez

Quezon
City

Tel.
No.: 70-25-66; 70-49-20

70-27-55”

It is the submission of these petitioners that their release
under the foregoing conditions is not absolute, hence their present cases
before the Court have not become moot and academic and should not be dismissed
without consideration of the merits thereof. 
They claim that in truth they have nut been freed, because actually,
what has been done to them is only to enlarge or expand the area of their
confinement in order to include the whole Greater Manila area instead of being
limited by the boundaries of the army camps wherein they were previously
detained.  They say that although they
are allowed to go elsewhere, they can do so only if expressly and specifically
permitted by the army authorities, and this is nothing new, since they could
also go out of the camps before with proper passes.  They maintain that they never accepted the
above conditions voluntarily.  In other
words, it is their position that they are in actual fact being still so
detained and restrained of their liberty against their will as to entitle them
in law to the remedy of habeas corpus.

We find merit in this particular submittal regarding the reach of
habeas corpus.  We readily agree
that the fundamental law of the land does not countenance the diminution or
restriction of their individual freedoms of any person in the Philippines
without due process of law.  No one in
this country may suffer, against his will, any kind or degree of constraint
upon his right to go to any place not prohibited by law, without being entitled
to this great writ of liberty, for it has not been designed only against
illegal and involuntary detention in jails, prisons and concentration camps,
but for all forms and degrees of restraint, without authority of law or the
consent of the person concerned, upon his freedom to move freely, irrespective
of whether the area within which he is small or large, as long as it is not
co-extensive with that which may be freely reached by anybody else, given the
desire and the means.  More than half a
century ago in 1919, this Court already drew the broad and all-encompassing
scope of habeas corpus in these unequivocal words:  “A prime specification of an application
for a writ of habeas corpus is restraint of liberty.  The essential object and purpose of the writ
of habeas corpus is to inquire into all manners of involuntary restraint
as distinguished from voluntary, and to relieve a person therefrom if such
restraint is illegal.  Any restraint
which will preclude freedom of action is sufficient.”6a There is no reason at all at this
time, hopefully there will never be any in the future, to detract a whit from
this noble attitude.  Definitely, the
conditions under which petitioners have been released fall short of restoring
to them the freedom to which they are constitutionally entitled.  Only a showing that the imposition of said
conditions is authorized by law can stand in the way of an order that they be
immediately and completely withdrawn by the proper authorities so that the
petitioners may again be free men as we are.

And so, We mime to the basic question in these cases:  Are petitioners being detained or otherwise
restrained of liberty, evidently against their will, without authority of law
and due process?

THE FACTS

Aside from those already made reference to above, the other
background facts of these cases are as follows:

On September 21 1972,
President Ferdinand E. Marcos7 signed the following proclamation:

“PROCLAMATION
NO. 1081

PROCLAIMING A STATE OF
MARTIAL LAW IN THE PHILIPPINES

WHEREAS, on the basis of carefully evaluated and verified
information, it is definitely established that lawless elements who are moved
by a common or similar ideological conviction, design, strategy and goal and
enjoying the active moral and material support of a foreign power and being
guided and directed by intensely devoted, well trained, determined and ruthless
groups of men and seeking refuge under the protection of our constitutional
liberties to promote and attain their ends, have entered into a conspiracy and
have in fact joined and banded their resources and forces together for the
prime purpose of, and in fact they have been and are actually staging,
undertaking and waging an armed insurrection and rebellion against the
Government of the Republic of the Philippines in order to forcibly seize
political and state power in this country, overthrow the duly constituted
Government, and supplant our existing political, social, economic and legal
order with an entirely new one whose form of government, whose system of laws,
whose conception of God and religion, whose notion of individual rights and family
relations, and whose political, social, economic, legal and moral precepts are
based on the Marxist-Leninist-Maoist teachings and beliefs;

WHEREAS, these lawless elements, acting in concert through
seemingly innocent and harmless, although actually destructive, front
organizations which have been infiltrated or deliberately formed by them, have
continuously and systematically strengthened and broadened their memberships
through sustained and careful recruiting and enlistment of new adherents from among
our peasantry, laborers, professionals, intellectuals, students, and mass media
personnel, and through such sustained and careful recruitment and enlistment
have succeeded in spreading and expanding their control and influence over
almost every segment and level of our society throughout the land in their
ceaseless effort to erode and weaken the political, social, economic, legal and
moral foundations of our existing Government, and to influence, manipulate and
move peasant, labor, student and terroristic organizations under their
influence or control to commit, as in fact they have committed and still are
committing, acts of violence, depredations, sabotage and injuries against our
duly constituted authorities, against the members of our law enforcement agencies,
and worst of all, against the peaceful members of our society;

WHEREAS, in the fanatical pursuit of their conspiracy and
widespread acts of violence, depredations, sabotage and injuries against our
people, and in order to provide the essential instrument to direct and carry
out their criminal design and unlawful activities, and to achieve their
ultimate sinister objectives, these lawless elements have in fact organized,
established and are now maintaining a Central Committee, composed of young and
dedicated radical students and intellectuals, which is charged with guiding and
directing the armed struggle and propaganda assaults against our duly
constituted Government, and this Central Committee is now imposing its will and
asserting its sham authority on certain segments of our population, especially
in the rural areas, through varied means of subterfuge, deceit, coercion,
threats, intimidations, machinations, treachery, violence and other modes of
terror, and has been and is illegally exacting financial and other forms of
tributes from our people to raise funds and material resources to support its
insurrectionary and propaganda activities against our duly constituted
Government and against our peace-loving people;

WHEREAS, in order to carry out, as in fact they have carried out,
their premeditated plan to stage, undertake and wage a full scale armed
insurrection and rebellion in this country, these lawless elements have
organized, established and are now maintaining a well trained, well armed and highly
indoctrinated and greatly expanded insurrectionary force, popularly known as
the ‘New People’s Army,’ which has since vigorously pursued and still is
vigorously pursuing a relentless and ruthless armed struggle against our duly
constituted Government and whose unmitigated forays, raids, ambuscades,
assaults and reign of terror and acts of lawlessness in the rural areas and in
our urban centers brought about the treacherous and cold-blooded assassination
of innocent civilians, military personnel of the Government and local public
officials in many parts of the country, notably in the Cagayan Valley, in
Central Luzon, in the Southern Tagalog Region, in the Bicol Area, in the
Visayas and in Mindanao, and whose daring and wanton guerrilla activities have generated
and sown fear and panic among our people, have created a climate of chaos and
disorder, produced a state of political, social, psychological, and economic
instability in our land, and have inflicted great suffering and  irreparable injury to persons and property in
our society;

WHEREAS, these lawless elements, their cadres, fellow-travellers,
friends, sympathizers and supporters have for many years up to the present time
been mounting sustained, massive and destructive propaganda assaults against our
duly constituted Government its instrumentalities, agencies and officials, and
also against our social, political, economic and religious institutions,
through the publications, broadcasts and disseminations of deliberately slanted
and overly exaggerated news stories and news commentaries as well as false,
vile, foul and scurrilous statements, utterances, writings and pictures through
the press-radio-television media and through leaflets, college campus
newspapers and some newspapers published and still being published by these
lawless elements, notably the ‘Ang Bayan,’ ‘Pulang Bandila’ and the ‘Ang
Komunista,’ all of which are clearly well-conceived, intended and calculated to
malign and discredit our duly constituted Government, its instrumentalities, agencies
and officials before our people, making it appear to the people that our
government has become so weak and so impotent to perform and discharge its
functions and responsibilities in our society and to our people, and thus
undermine and destroy the faith and loyalty and allegiance of our people in and
alienate  their support for their duly
constituted Government, its instrumentalities, agencies and officials, and
thereby gradually erode and weaken as in fact they had so eroded and weakened
the will of our people to sustain and defend our Government and our democratic
way of life;

WHEREAS, these lawless elements having taken up arms against our
duly constituted Government and against our people, and having committed and
are still committing acts of armed insurrection and rebellion consisting of
armed raids, forays, sorties, ambushes, wanton acts of murders, spoilage,
plunder, looting, arsons, destruction of public and private buildings, and
attacks against innocent and defenseless civilian lives and property, all of
which activities have seriously endangered and continue to endanger public
order and safety and the security of the nation, and acting with cunning and
manifest precision and deliberation and without regard to the health, safety
and well-being of the people, are now implementing their plan to cause
widespread, massive and systematic destruction and paralyzation of vital  public utilities and services, particularly
water systems, sources of electrical power, communication and transportation
facilities, to the great detriment, suffering, injury and prejudice of our
people and the nation and to generate a deep psychological fear and panic among
our people;

WHEREAS, the Supreme Court in the cases brought before it, docketed
as G.R. Nos. L-33964, L-33965, L-33973, L-33982, L-34004, L-34013, L-34039,
L-34265, and L-34339, as a consequence of the suspension of the privilege of
the writ of habeas corpus by me as President of the Philippines in my
Proclamation No. 889, dated August 21, 1971, as amended, has found that in
truth and in fact there exists an actual insurrection and rebellion in the
country by a sizeable group of men who have publicly risen in arms to overthrow
the Government.  Here is what the Supreme
Court said in its decision promulgated on December 11, 1971:

‘. . . our jurisprudence attests abundantly to the Communist
activities in the Philippines,
especially in Manila, from the late
twenties to the early thirties, then aimed principally at incitement to
sedition or rebellion, as the immediate objective.  Upon the establishment of the Commonwealth of
the Philippines, the movement seemed to have waned notably; but, the outbreak
of World War II in the Pacific and the miseries, the devastation and havoc, and
the proliferation of unlicensed firearms concomitant with the military
occupation of the Philippines and its subsequent liberation, brought about, in
the late forties, a resurgence of the Communist threat, with such vigor as to
be able to organize and operate in Central Luzon an army — called HUKBALAHAP,
during the occupation, and renamed Hukbong Mapagpalaya ng Bayan (HMB) after
liberation — which clashed several times with the Armed Forces of the
Republic.  This prompted then President
Quirino to issue Proclamation No. 210, dated October 22, 1950, suspending the privilege of the writ of
habeas corpus the validity of which was upheld in Montenegro
vs. Castaneda.  Days before the
promulgation of said Proclamation, or on October 18, 1950, members of the Communist Politburo in
the Philippines
were apprehended in Manila.  Subsequently accused and convicted of the
crime of rebellion, they served their respective sentences.

‘The fifties saw a comparative lull in Communist activities,
insofar as peace and order were concerned. 
Still, on June 20, 1957, Republic Act No. 1700, otherwise known as the
Anti-Subversion Act, was approved, upon the grounds stated in the very preamble
of said statute — that

‘. . . the Communist Party of the Philippines, although purportedly
a political party, is in fact an organized conspiracy to overthrow the
Government of the Republic of the Philippines, not only by force and violence
but also by deceit, subversion and other illegal means, for the purpose of
establishing in the Philippines a totalitarian regime subject to alien
domination and control;

‘. . . the continued existence and activities of the Communist
Party of the Philippines
constitutes a clear, present and grave danger to the security of the Philippines;
and

‘. . . in the face of the organized, systematic and persistent
subversion, national in scope but international in direction, posed by the
Communist Party of the Philippines and its activities, there is urgent need for
special legislation to cope with this continuing menace to the freedom and
security of the country. . .’

“In the language of the Report on Central Luzon,
submitted, on September 4, 1971,
by the Senate Ad Hoc Committee of Seven — copy of which Report was filed in
these case by the petitioners herein —

‘The years following 1963 saw the successive emergence in the
country of several mass organizations, notably the Lapiang Manggagawa (now the
Socialist Party of the Philippines) among the workers, the Malayang Samahan ng
mga Magsasaka (MASAKA) among the peasantry; the Kabataang Makabayan (KM) among
the youth/students; and the Movement for the Advancement of Nationalism (MAN)
among the intellectuals/professionals, the PKP has exerted all-out effort to
infiltrate, influence and utilize these organizations in promoting its radical
brand of nationalism.’

“Meanwhile, the Communist leaders in the Philippines had been
split into two (2) groups, one of which — composed mainly of young radicals,
constituting the Maoist faction — reorganized the Communist Party of the
Philippines early in 1969 and established a New People’s Army.  This faction adheres to the Maoist concept of
the ‘Protracted People’s War’ or ‘War of National Liberation.’ Its ‘Programme
for a People’s Democratic Revolution’ states, inter alia:

‘The Communist Party of the Philippines
is determined to implement its general programme for a people’s democratic
revolution.  All Filipino communists are
ready to sacrifice their lives for the worthy cause of achieving the new type
of democracy, of building a new Philippines
that is genuinely and completely independent, democratic, united, just and
prosperous . . .

‘The central task of any revolutionary movement is to seize
political power.  The Communist Party of
the Philippines
assumes this task at a time that both the international and national situation
are favorable, to taking the road of armed revolution . . .’

‘In the year 1969, the NPA had — according to the records of the
Department of National Defense — conducted raids, resorted to kidnappings and
taken part in other violent incidents numbering over 230, in which it inflicted
404 casualties, and, in turn, suffered 243 losses.  In 1970, its record of violent incidents was
about the same, but the NPA casualties more than doubled.

‘At any rate, two (2) facts are undeniable:  (a) all Communists, whether they belong to
the traditional group or to the Maoist faction, believe that force and violence
are indispensable to the attainment of their main and ultimate objective, and
act in accordance with such belief, although they disagree on the means to be
used at a given time and in a particular place; and (b) there is a New People’s
Army, other, of course, than the Armed Forces of the Republic and antagonistic
thereto.  Such New People’s Army is per
se proof of the existence of a rebellion especially considering that its
establishment was announced publicly by the reorganized CPP.  Such announcement is in the nature of a
public challenge to the duly constituted authorities and may be likened to a
declaration of war, sufficient to establish a war status or a condition of
belligerency, even before the actual commencement of hostilities.

‘We entertain, therefore, no doubts about the existence of a
sizeable group of men who have publicly risen in arms to overthrow the
Government and have thus been and still are engage in rebellion against the
Government of the Philippines.’

“WHEREAS, these lawless elements have to a considerable extent
succeeded in impeding our duly constituted authorities from performing their functions
and discharging their duties and responsibilities in accordance with our laws
and our Constitution to the great damage, prejudice and detriment of the people
and the nation;

“WHEREAS, it is evident that there is throughout the land a
state of anarchy and lawlessness, chaos and disorder, turmoil and destruction
of a magnitude equivalent to an actual war between the forces of our duly
constituted Government and the New People’s Army and their satellite
organizations because of the unmitigated forays, raids, ambuscades, assaults,
violence, murders, assassinations, acts of terror, deceits, coercions, threats,
intimidations, treachery, machinations, arsons, plunders and depredations
committed and being committed by the aforesaid lawless elements who have
pledged to the whole nation that they will not stop their dastardly effort and
scheme until and unless they have fully attained their primary and ultimate
purpose of forcibly seizing political and state power in this country by
overthrowing our present duly constituted Government, by destroying our
democratic way of life and our established secular and religious institutions
and beliefs, and by supplanting our existing political, social, economic, legal
and moral order with an entirely new one whose form of government, whose notion
of individual rights and family relations, and whose political, social,
economic and moral precepts are based on the Marxist-Leninist-Maoist teachings
and beliefs;

“WHEREAS, the Supreme Court in its said decision concluded
that the unlawful activities of the aforesaid lawless elements actually pose a
clear, present and grave danger to public safety and the security of the nation
and in support of that conclusion found that:

‘. . . the Executive had information and reports — subsequently
confirmed, in many respects, by the above-mentioned Report of the Senate Ad Hoc
Committee of Seven — to the effect that the Communist Party of the Philippines
does not merely adhere to Lenin’s idea of a swift armed uprising; that it has,
also, adopted Ho Chi Minh’s terrorist tactics and resorted to the assassination
of uncooperative local officials; that, in line with this policy, the
insurgents have killed 5 mayors, 20 barrio captains and 3 chiefs of police;
that there were fourteen (14) meaningful bombing incidents in the Greater
Manila Area in 1970; that the Constitutional Convention Hall was bombed on June
12, 1971, that, soon after the Plaza Miranda incident, the NAWASA main pipe at
the Quezon City-San Juan boundary, was bombed; that this was followed closely
by the bombing of the Manila City Hall, the COMELEC Building, the Congress
Building and the MERALCO sub-station at Cubao, Quezon City; and that the
respective residences of Senator Jose J. Roy and Congressman Eduardo Cojuangco
were, likewise, bombed, as were the MERALCO main office premises, along Ortigas
Avenue, and the Doctor’s Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Building, in Caloocan City.

‘. . . the reorganized Communist Party of the Philippines has,
moreover, adopted Mao’s concept of protracted people’s war, aimed at the
paralyzation of the will to resist of the Government, of the political,
economic and intellectual leadership, and of the people themselves; that
conformably to such concept, the Party has placed special emphasis upon a most
extensive and intensive program of subversion by the establishment of front
organizations in urban centers, the organization of armed city partisans and
the infiltration in student groups, labor unions, and farmer and professional
groups; that the CPP has managed to infiltrate or establish and control nine
(9) major labor organizations; that it has exploited the youth movement and
succeeded in making Communist fronts of eleven (11) major student or youth
organizations; that there are, accordingly, about thirty (30) mass
organizations actively advancing the CPP interests, among which are the
Malayang Samahan ng Magsasaka (MASAKA), the Kabataang Makabayan (KM), the
Movement for the Advancement of Nationalism (MAN), the Samahang Demokratiko ng
Kabataan (SDK), the Samahang Molave (SM), and the Malayang Pagkakaisa ng
Kabataang Pilipino (MPKP); that, as of August, 1971, the KM had two hundred
forty-five (245) operational chapters throughout the Philippines of which
seventy-three were in the Greater Manila Area, sixty (60) in Northern Luzon,
forty-nine (49) in Central Luzon, forty-two (42) in the Visayas and twenty-one
(21) in Mindanao and Sulu; that in 1970, the Party had recorded two hundred
fifty-eight (258) major demonstrations, of which about thirty-three (33) ended
in violence, resulting in fifteen (15) killed and over five hundred (500)
injured; that most of these actions were organized, coordinated or led by the
aforementioned front organizations; that the violent demonstrations were
generally instigated by a small, but well-trained group of armed agitators;
that the number of demonstrations heretofore staged in 1971 has already
exceeded those of 1970; and that twenty-four (24) of these demonstrations were
violent, and resulted in the death of fifteen (15) persons and the injury of
many more.

‘Subsequent events . . . have also proven . . . the threat to
public safety posed by the New People’s Army. 
Indeed, it appears that, since August 21, 1971, it had in Northern Luzon
six (6) encounters and staged one (1) raid, in consequence of which seven (7)
soldiers lost their lives and two (2) others were wounded, whereas the
insurgents suffered five (5) casualties; that on August 26, 1971, a well-armed
group of NPA, trained by defector Lt. Victor Corpus, attacked the very command
post of TF LAWIN in Isabela, destroying two (2) helicopters and one (1) plane,
and wounding one (1) soldier; that the NPA had in Central Luzon a total of four
(4) encounters, with two (2) killed and three (3) wounded on the side of the
Government, one (1) BSDU killed and three (3) KM-SDK leader, an unidentified
dissident, and Commander Panchito leader of the dissident group were killed;
that on August 26, 1971, there was an encounter in the barrio of San Pedro,
Iriga City, Camarines Sur, between the PC and the NPA, in which a PC and two
(2) KM members were killed; that the current disturbances in Cotabato and the
Lanao provinces have been rendered more complex by the involvement of the
CPP/NPA, for, in mid-1971, a KM group, headed by Jovencio Esparagoza, contacted
the Higaonan tribes, in their settlement in Magsaysay, Misamis Oriental, and
offered them books, pamphlets and brochures of Mao Tse Tung, as well as
conducted teach-ins in the reservation; that Esparagoza was reportedly killed
on September 22, 1971, in an operation of the PC in said reservation; and that
there are now two (2) NPA cadres in Mindanao.

‘It should, also be noted that adherents of the CPP and its front
organizations are, according to intelligence findings, definitely capable of
preparing powerful explosives out of locally available materials; that the bomb
used in the Constitutional Convention Hall was a ‘Claymore’ mine, a powerful
explosive device used by the U.S. Army, believed to have been one of many
pilfered from the Subic Naval Base a few days before; that the President had
received intelligence information to the effect that there was a July-August
Plan involving a wave of assassinations, kidnappings, terrorism and mass
destruction of property and that an extraordinary occurrence would signal the
beginning of said event; that the rather serious condition of peace and order
in Mindanao, particularly in Cotabato and Lanao, demanded the presence therein
of forces sufficient to cope with the situation; that a sizeable part of our
armed forces discharges other functions, and that the expansion of the CPP
activities from Central Luzon to other parts of the country, particularly
Manila and its suburbs, the Cagayan Valley, Ifugao, Zambales, Laguna, Quezon
and the Bicol Region, required that the rest of our armed forced be spread thin
over a wide area.’

“WHEREAS, in the unwavering prosecution of their revolutionary
war against the Filipino people and their duly constituted Government, the
aforesaid lawless elements have, in the months of May, June and July, 1972,
succeeded in bringing and introducing into the country at Digoyo Point,
Palanan, Isabela and at other undetermined points along the Pacific coastline
of Luzon, a substantial quantity of war material consisting of M-14 rifles
estimated to be some 3,500 pieces, several dozens of 40 mm rocket launchers
which are said to be Chicom copies of a Russian prototype rocket launcher,
large quantities of 80 mm rockets and ammunitions, and other combat
paraphernalia, of which war material some had been discovered and captured by
government military forces, and the bringing and introduction of such quantity
and type of war material into the country is a mute but eloquent proof of the
sinister plan of the aforesaid lawless elements to hasten the escalation of
their present revolutionary war against the Filipino people and their
legitimate Government;

“WHEREAS, in the execution of their overall revolutionary
plan, the aforesaid lawless elements have prepared and released to their
various field commanders and Party workers a document captioned ‘REGIONAL
PROGRAM OF ACTION 1972,’ a copy of which was captured by elements of the 116th
and 119th Philippine Constabulary Companies on June 18, 1972 at Barrio
Taringsing, Cordon, Isabela the text of which reads as follows:

REGIONAL PROGRAM OF ACTION 1972

‘The following Regional Program of Action 1972 is prepared to be
carried out as part of the overall plan of the party to foment discontent and
precipitate the tide of nationwide mass revolution.  The fascist Marcos and his reactionary
members of Congress is expected to prepare themselves for the 1973 hence:

‘January — June:

‘1.   Intensify recruitment of new party members
especially from the workers-farmers class. 
Cadres are being trained in order to organize the different regional
bureaus.  These bureaus must concentrate
on mass action and organization to promote advancement of the mass
revolutionary movement. Reference is made to the Borador ng Programa sa
Pagkilos at Ulat ng ‘Panlipunang Pagsisiyasat’ as approved by the Central
Committee.

‘2.   Recruit and train armed city partisans and
urban guerrillas and organize them into units under Party cadres and activities
of mass organizations.  These units must
undergo specialized training on explosives and demolition and other forms of
sabotage.

‘3.   Intesify recruitment and training of new
members of the New People’s Army in preparation for limited offensive in
selected areas in the regions.

‘4.   Support a more aggressive program of
agitation and propaganda against the reactionary armed forces against the
Con-Con.

‘July — August:

‘During this period the Party expects the puppet Marcos government
to allow increase in bus rates thus aggravating further the plight of students,
workers and the farmers.

‘1.   All Regional Party Committees must plan for a
general strike movement.  The Regional
Operational Commands must plan for armed support if the fascist armed forces of
Marcos will try to intimidate the oppressed Filipino masses.

‘2.   Conduct sabotage against schools, colleges
and universities hiking tuition fees.

‘3.   Conduct sabotage and agitation against puppet
judges and courts hearing cases against top party leaders.

‘4.   Create regional chaos and disorders to
dramatize the inability of the fascist Marcos Government to keep and maintain
peace and order thru: 

‘a.)    Robbery and hold-up of banks controlled by
American imperialists and those belonging to the enemies of the people.

‘b)     Attack military camps, US bases and towns.

‘c)     More violent strikes and demonstrations.

‘September — October:

‘Increase intensity of violence, disorder and confusion:

‘1.   Intesify sabotage and bombing of government
buildings and embassies and other utilities:

‘a)   Congress

‘b)   Supreme Court

‘c)   Con-Con

‘d)   City Hall

‘e)   US
Embassy

‘f)    Facilities of US Bases

‘g)   Provincial Capitols

‘h)   Power Plants

‘i)    PLDT

‘j)    Radio Stations

‘2.   Sporadic attacks on camps, towns and cities.

‘3.   Assassinate high Government officials of
Congress, Judiciary, Con-Con and private individuals sympathetic to puppet
Marcos.

‘4.   Establish provisional revolutionary
government in towns and cities with the support of the masses.

‘5.   With the sympathetic support of our allies,
establish provisional provincial revolutionary governments.

CENTRAL
COMMITTEE

COMMUNIST PARTY OF
THE

PHILIPPINES

“WHEREAS in line with their REGIONAL PROGRAM OF ACTION 1972,
the aforesaid lawless elements have of late been conducting intensified acts of
violence and terrorisms during the current year in the Greater Manila Area such
as the bombing of the Arca building at Taft Avenue, Pasay City, on March 15; of
the Filipinas Orient Airways board room at Domestic Road, Pasay City on April
23; of the Vietnamese Embassy on May 30; of the Court of Industrial Relations
on June 23; of the Philippine Trust Company branch office Cubao, Quezon City on
June 24; of the Philamlife building at United Nations Avenue, Manila, on July
3; of the Tabacalera Cigar & Cigarette Factory Compound at Marquez de
Comillas, Manila on July 27; of the PLDT exchange office at East Avenue, Quezon
City, and of the Philippine Sugar Institute building at North Avenue, Diliman,
Quezon City, both on August 15; of the Department of Social Welfare building
at  San Rafael Street, Sampaloc, Manila,
on August 17; of a water main on Aurora Boulevard and Madison Avenue, Quezon
City on August 19; of the Philamlife building again on August 30; this time
causing severe destruction on the Far East Bank and Trust Company building
nearby; of the armored car and building of the Philippine Banking Corporation
as well as the buildings of the Investment Development Inc. and the Daily Star
Publications when another explosion took place on Railroad Street, Port Area,
Manila also on August 30; of Joe’s Department Store on Carriedo Street, Quiapo,
Manila, on September 5, causing death to one woman and injuries to some 38
individuals; and of the City Hall of Manila on September 8; of the watermains
in San Juan, Rizal on September 12, of the San Miguel Building in Makati, Rizal
on September 14; and of the Quezon City Hall on September 18, 1972, as well as
the attempted bombing of the Congress Building on July 18, when an unexploded
bomb was found in the Senate Publication Division and the attempted bombing of
the Department of Foreign Affairs on August 30;

“WHEREAS, in line with the same ‘REGIONAL PROGRAM OF ACTION
1972,’ the aforesaid lawless elements have also fielded in the Greater Manila
area several of their ‘Sparrow Units’ or ‘Simbad Units’ to undertake
liquidation missions against ranking government officials, military personnel and
prominent citizens and to further heighten the destructions and depredations
already inflicted by them upon our innocent people, all of which are being
deliberately done to sow terror, fear and chaos amongst our population and to
make the Government look so helpless and incapable of protecting the lives and
property of our people;

“WHEREAS, in addition to the above described social disorder,
there is also the equally serious disorder in Mindanao and Sulu resulting from
the unsettled conflict between certain elements of the Christian and Muslim
population of Mindanao and Sulu, between the Christian ‘Ilagas’ and the Muslim
‘Barracudas,’ and between our government troops, and certain lawless
organizations such as the Mindanao Independence Movement;

“WHEREAS, the Mindanao Independence Movement with the active
material and financial assistance of foreign political and economic interests,
is engaged in an open and unconcealed attempt to establish by violence and
force a separate and independent political state out of the islands of Mindanao
and Sulu which are historically, politically and by law parts of the
territories and within the jurisdiction and sovereignty of the Republic of the
Philippines;

“WHEREAS, because of the aforesaid disorder resulting from armed
clashes, killings, massacres, arsons, rapes, pillages, destruction of whole
villages and towns and the inevitable cessation of agricultural and industrial
operations, all of which have been brought about by the violence inflicted by
the Christians, the Muslims, the ‘Ilagas,’ the ‘Barracudas,’ and the Mindanao
Independence Movement against each other and against our government troops, a
great many parts of the Islands of Mindanao and Sulu are virtually now in a
state of actual war;

“WHEREAS, the violent disorder in Mindanao and Sulu has to
date resulted in the killing of over 1,000 civilians and about 2,000 armed
Muslims and Christians, not to mention the more than five hundred thousand of
injured, displaced and homeless persons as well as the great number of
casualties among our government troops, and the paralyzation of the economy of
Mindanao and Sulu;

“WHEREAS, because of the foregoing acts of armed insurrection,
wanton destruction of human lives and property, unabated and unrestrained
propaganda attacks against the Government and its institutions,
instrumentalities, agencies and officials, and the rapidly expanding ranks of
the aforesaid lawless elements, and because of the spreading lawlessness and
anarchy throughout the land, all of which have prevented the Government to
exercise its authority, extend to its citizenry the protection of its laws and
in general exercise its sovereignty over all of its territories, caused serious
demoralization among our people and have made the public apprehensive and
fearful, and finally because public order and safety and the security of this
nation demand that immediate, swift, decisive and effective action be taken to
protect and insure the peace, order and security of the country and its
population and to maintain the authority of the Government;

“WHEREAS, in cases of invasion, insurrection or rebellion or
imminent danger thereof, I, as President of the Philippines, have, under the
Constitution three courses of action open to me, namely:  (a) call out the armed forces to suppress the
present lawless violence; (b) suspend the privilege of the writ of habeas
corpus
to make the arrest and apprehension of these lawless elements easier
and more effective; or (c) place the Philippines or any part thereof under
martial law;

“WHEREAS, I have already utilized the first two courses of
action, first, by calling upon the armed forces to suppress the aforesaid
lawless violence, committing to that specific job almost 50% of the entire
armed forces of the country and creating several task forces for that purpose
such as Task Force Saranay, Task Force Palanan, Task Force Isarog, Task Force
Pagkakaisa and Task Force Lancaf, and, second, by suspending, the privilege of
the writ of habeas corpus on August 21, 1971 up to January 11, 1972, but
in spite of all that, both courses of action were found inadequate and
ineffective to contain, much less solve, the present rebellion and lawlessness
in the country as shown by the fact that:

1.    
The radical left has increased the
number and area of operation of its from organizations and has intensified the
recruitment and training of new adherents in the urban and rural areas
especially from among the youth;

2.    
The Kabataang Makabayan (KM), the
most militant and outspoken front organization of the radical left, has
increased the number of its chapters from 200 as of the end of 1970 to 317 as
of July 31, 1972 and its membership from 10,000 as of the end of 1970 to 13,000
as of the end of July, 1972, showing very clearly the rapid growth of the
communist  movement in this country.

3.    
The Samahang Demokratiko ng
Kabataan (SDK), another militant and outspoken front organization of the
radical left, has also increased the number of its chapters from an
insignificant number at the end of 1970 to 159 as of the end of July, 1972 and
has now a membership of some 1,495 highly indoctrinated, intensely committed
and almost fanatically devoted individuals;

4.    
The New People’s Army, the most
active and the most violent and ruthless military arm of the radical left, has
increased its total strength from an estimated 6,500 (composed of 560 regulars,
1,500 combat support and 4,400 service support) as of January 1, 1972 to about
7,900 (composed of 1,028 regulars, 1,800 combat support and 5,025 service
support) as of July 31, 1972, showing a marked increased in its regular troops
of over 100% in such a short period of six months;

5.    
The establishment of sanctuaries
for the insurgents in Isabela, in Zambales, in Camarines Sur, and in some parts
of
Mindanao, a development heretofore unknown in
our campaign against subversion and insurgency in this country;

6.    
The disappearance and dropping out
of school of some 3,000 high school and college students and who are reported
to have joined with the insurgents for training in the handling of firearms and
explosives;

7.    
The bringing and introduction into
the country of substantial war material consisting of military hardware and
supplies through the MV Karagatan at Digoyo Point, Palanan, Isabela, and the
fact that many of these military hardware and supplies are now in the hands of
the insurgents and are being used against our Government troops;

8.    
The infiltration and control of
the media by persons who are sympathetic to the insurgents and — the consequent
intensification of their propaganda assault against the Government and the
military establishment of the Government;

9.    
The formation at the grass-root
level of ‘political power organs,’ heretofore unknown in the history of the
Communist movement in this country, composed of Barrio Organizing Committees
(BOCs) to mobilize the barrio people for active involvement in the revolution;
the Barrio Revolutionary Committees (BRCs) to act as ‘local governments’ in
barrios considered as CPP/NPA bailiwicks; the Workers Oganizing Committees
(WOCs) to organize workers from all sectors; the School Organizing Committees
(SOCs) to conduct agitation and propaganda activities and help in the expansion
of front groups among the studentry; and the Community Organizing Committees
(COCs) which operate in the urban areas in the same manner as the BOCs;

“WHEREAS, the rebellion and armed action undertaken by these
lawless elements of the communist and other armed aggrupations organized to
overthrow the Republic of the Philippines by armed violence and force have
assumed the magnitude of an actual state of war against our people and the
Republic of the Philippines;

“NOW, THEREFORE, I, FERDINAND E. MARCOS, President of the
Philippines, by virtue of the powers vested upon me by Article VII, Section 10;
Paragraph (2) of the Constitution, do hereby place the entire Philippines as
defined in Article I, Section 1 of the Constitution under martial law and, in
my capacity as their Commander-in-Chief, do hereby command the Armed Forces of
the Philippines, to maintain law and order throughout the Philippines, prevent
or suppress all forms of lawless violence as well as any act of insurrection or
rebellion and to enforce obedience to all the laws and decrees, orders and
regulations promulgated by me personally or upon my direction.

“In addition, I do hereby order that all persons presently
detained, as well as all others who may hereafter be similarly detained for the
crimes of insurrection or rebellion, and all other crimes and offenses
committed in furtherance or on the occasion thereof, or incident thereto, or in
connection therewith, for crimes against national security and the law of
nations, crimes against public order, crimes involving usurpation of authority,
rank, title and improper use of names, uniforms and insignia, crimes committed
by public officers, and for such other crimes as will be enumerated in orders
that I shall subsequently promulgate, as well as crimes as a consequence of any
violation of any decree, order or regulation promulgated by me personally or
promulgated upon my direction shall be kept under detention until otherwise
ordered released by me or by my duly designated representative.

“IN WITNESS WHEREOF.  I
have hereunto set my hand and caused the seal of the Republic of the Philippines
to be affixed.

“Done in the City of Manila,
this 21st day of September, in the year of Our Lord, nineteen hundred and
seventy-two.

“(SGD.)
FERDINAND E. MARCOS

President

Republic of the Philippines”

On September 22, 1972
at 9 o’clock in the evening, clearance
for the implementation of the proclamation was granted, and forthwith, the
following general order, among others, was issued:

“GENERAL
ORDER NO. 2

(ORDERING THE SECRETARY OF
NATIONAL DEFENSE TO ARREST THE PERSONS NAMED IN THE ATTACHED LIST, AS WELL AS OTHER
PERSONS WHO MAY HAVE COMMITTED CRIMES AND OFFENSES ENUMERATED IN THE ORDER).

Pursuant to Proclamation No. 1081, dated September 21, 1972, and in
my capacity as Commander-in-Chief of all the Armed Forces of the Philippines
and for being active participants in the conspiracy to seize political and
state power in the country and to take over the Government by force, the extent
of which has now assumed the proportion of an actual war against our people and
their legitimate Government and in order to prevent them from further
committing acts that are inimical or injurious to our people, the Government
and our national interest, I hereby order you as Secretary of National Defense
to forthwith arrest or cause the arrest and take into your custody the individuals
named in the attached list and to hold them until otherwise so ordered by me or
by duly designated representative.

Likewise, I do hereby order you to arrest or cause the arrest and
take into custody and to hold them until otherwise ordered released by me or by
my duly authorized representative, such persons as may have committed crimes
and offenses in furtherance or on the occasion of or incident to or in
connection with the crimes of insurrection or rebellion as well as persons who
have committed crimes against national security and the law of nations crimes
against the fundamental law of the state, crimes against public order, crimes
involving usurpation of authority, title improper use of name, uniform and
insignia including persons guilty of crimes as public officers, as well as
those persons who may have violated any decree or order promulgated by me
personally or promulgated upon my direction.

Done in the City of Manila,
this 22nd day of September, in the year of Our Lord, nineteen hundred and seventy-two.

(SGD.)
FERDINAND E. MARCOS

President

REPUBLIC OF THE PHILIPPINES”

In the list referred to in this order were the names, among
others, of all the petitioners herein. 
Thus, from shortly after midnight of September 22, 1972 until they were
all apprehended, petitioners were taken one by one, either from their homes or
places of work, by officers and men of the Armed Forces of the Philippines,
without the usual warrant of arrest, and only upon orders of the Respondent
Secretary of National Defense directed to his co-respondent, the Chief of Staff
of the Armed Forces.  They have been
since then confined either at Camp Bonifacio.  Camp Crame or some other military camp,
until, as earlier adverted to, they were released subject to certain
conditions, with the exception of petitioners Diokno and Aquino, who are still
in custody up to the present.

The particular case of

petitioner
Aquino

As regards petitioner Aquino, it appears from his allegations in
his petition and supplemental petition for prohibition in G. R. No. L-37364,
already referred to earlier, (1) that on August 11, 1973, six criminal charges,
for illegal possession of firearms, etc., murder and violation of RA 1700 or
the Anti-Subersion Act, were filed against him with Military Commission No. 2, created
under General Order Nos. 8, 12 and 39, (2) that on August 28, 1973, the
President created, thru Administrative Order No. 355, a special committee to
undertake the preliminary investigation or reinvestigation of said charges, and
(3) that he questions the legality of his prosecution in a military commission
instead of in a regular civilian court as well as the creation of the special
committee, not only because of alleged invalidity of Proclamation 1081 and
General Order No. 2 and the orders authorizing the creation of military
commissions but also because Administrative Order No. 355 constitutes allegedly
a denial of the equal protection of the laws to him and to the others affected
thereby.

From the procedural standpoint, these developments did not warrant
the filing of a separate petition.  A
supplemental petition in G. R. No. L-35546, wherein he is one of the
petitioners, would have sufficed.  But
inasmuch as petitioner Aquino has chosen to file an independent special civil
action for prohibition in said G.R. No. L-37364 without withdrawing his
petition for habeas corpus in G. R. No. L-35546, We wish to make it
clear that in this decision, the Court is going to resolve, for purposes of the
habeas corpus petition of said petitioner, only the issues he has raised
that are common with those of the rest of the petitioners in all these cases,
thereby leaving for resolution in G.R. No. L-37364 all the issues that are
peculiar only to him.  In other words,
insofar as petitioner Aquino is concerned, the Court will resolve in this
decision the question of legality of his detention by virtue of Proclamation
1081 and General Order No. 2, such that in G. R. No. L-37364, what will be
resolved will be only the constitutional issues related to the filing of charges
against him with Military Commission No. 2, premised already on whatever will
be the Court’s resolution in the instant cases regarding Proclamation 1081 and
General Order No. 2.

With respect to the other petitioners, none of them stands
charged with any offense before any court or military commission.  In fact, they all contend that they have not
committed any act for which they can be held criminally liable.

Going back to the facts, it may be mentioned, at this juncture,
that on the day Proclamation 1081 was signed, the Congress of the Philippines
was actually holding a special session scheduled to end on September 22, 1972.  It had been in uninterrupted session since
its regular opening in January, 1972. 
Its regular session was adjourned on May 18, 1972, followed by three
special sessions of thirty days each,8 from May 19 to June 22, June 23 to
July 27 and July 28 to August 31, and one special session of twenty days, from
September 1 to September 22.  As a matter
of fact, petitioner Aquino was in a conference of a joint committee of the
Senate and the House of Representatives when he was arrested in one of the
rooms of the Hilton Hotel in Manila.

It must also be stilted at this point that on November 30, 1972,
the Constitutional Convention of 1971, which convened on June 1, 1971 and had
been in continuous session since then, approved a New Constitution; that on
January 17, 1973, Proclamation 1102 was issued proclaiming the ratification
thereof; and that in the Ratification Cases aforementioned, the Supreme Court
rendered on March 31, 1973, a judgment holding that “there is no further
judicial obstacle to the New Constitution being considered in force and
effect.” Among the pertinent provisions of the New Constitution is Section
3 (2) of Article XVII which reads thus:

“(2)  All proclamations, orders, decrees,
instructions, and acts promulgated, issued or done by the incumbent President
shall be part of the law of the land, and shall remain valid, legal, binding,
and effective even after lifting of martial law or the ratification of this
Constitution, unless modified, revoked, superseded by subsequent proclamations,
orders, decrees, instructions, or other acts of the incumbent President, or
unless expressly and explicitly modified or repealed by the regular National
Assembly.”

Before closing this narration of facts, it is relevant to state
that relative to petitioner Diokno’s motion to withdraw, respondents filed
under dated of May 13, 1974
the following Manifestation:

“COME NOW respondents, by the undersigned counsel, and to this
Honorable Court respectfully submit this manifestation:

1.     
In a Motion dated December 29, 1973 petitioner,
through counsel, prayed for the withdrawal of the above-entitled case more
particularly the pleadings tiled therein. 
Respondents’ Comments dated January
17, 1974, petitioners’ Reply dated March 7, 1974, and respondents’ Rejoinder dated March 27, 1974 were subsequently
submitted to this Honorable Court;

2.     
The motion to withdraw has been
used for propaganda purposes against the Government, including the Supreme
Court.  Lately, the propaganda has been
intensified and the detention of petitioner and the pendency of his case in
this Court have been exploited;

3.     
We are aware that the issues
raised in this case are of the utmost gravity and delicacy.  This is the reason we said that the decision
in these cases should be postponed until the emergency, which called for the
proclamation of martial law, is over. 
While this position is amply supported by precedents and is based on
sound policy consideration, we now feel that to protect the integrity of
government Institutions, including this Court, from scurrilous propaganda now
being waged with relentlessness, it would be in the greater interest of the
Nation to have the motion to withdraw resolved and if denied, to have the
petition itself decided;

4.     
This is not to say that the
emergency is over, but only to express a judgment that in view of recent
tactics employed in the propaganda against the Government, it is preferable in the
national interest to have the issues stirred by this litigation settled in this
forum.  For, indeed, we must state and
reiterate that:

a.      
Pursuant to the Presidents’
constitutional powers, functions, and responsibilities in a state of martial
law, he periodically requires to be conducted a continuing assessment of the
factual situation which necessitated the promulgation of Proclamation No. 1081
on September 21, 1972 and the continuation of martial law through Proclamation
No. 1104, dated January 17, 1973;

b.      
The Government’s current and
latest assessment of the situation, including evidence of the subversive
activities of various groups and individuals, indicates that there are still
pockets of actual armed insurrection and rebellion in certain parts of the country.  While in the major areas of the active
rebellion the military challenge to the Republic and its duly constituted
Government has been overcome and effective steps have been and are being taken
to redress the centuries-old and deep-seated causes upon which the fires of
insurrection and rebellion have fed, the essential process of rehabilitation
and renascence is a slow and delicate process. 
On the basis of said current assessment and of consultations with the people,
the President believes that the exigencies of the situation, the continued
threat to peace, order, and security, the danger to stable government and to
democratic processes and institutions, the requirements of public safety, and
the actual imminent danger of insurrection and rebellion all require the
continuation of the exercise of powers incident to martial law;

c.      
The majority of persons who had to
be detained upon the proclamation of martial law have been released and are now
engaged in their normal pursuits. 
However, the President has deemed that, considering the overall
situation described above and in view of adequate evidence which can not now be
declassified, the continued detention of certain individuals without the filing
of formal charges in court for subversive and other criminal acts is necessary
in the interest of national security and defense to enable the Government to
successfully meet the grave threats of rebellion and insurrection.  In this regard, the Secretary of National
Defense and his authorized representatives have acted in accordance with
guidelines relating to national security which the President has prescribed.

Respectfully submitted.

Manila,
Philippines, May 13, 1974.”

(Vol. II, Rollo, L-35539.)

and that earlier, in connection with the
issue of jurisdiction of the Supreme Court over the instant cases, the
respondents invoked General Orders Nos. 3 and 3-A reading as follows:

“GENERAL ORDER NO. 3

WHEREAS, martial law having been declared under Proclamation No.
1081, dated September 21, 1972 and is now in effect throughout the land;

WHEREAS, martial law, having been declared because of wanton
destruction of lives and property, widespread lawlessness and anarchy, and
chaos and disorder now prevailing throughout the country, which condition has
been brought about by groups of men who are actively engaged in a criminal
conspiracy to seize political and state power in the Philippines in order to
take over the Government by force and violence, the extent of which has now
assumed the proportion of an actual war against our people and their legitimate
Government; and

WHEREAS, in order to make more effective the implementation of the
aforesaid Proclamation No. 1081 without unduly affecting the operations of the
Government, and in order to end the present national emergency within the
shortest possible time;

NOW, THEREFORE, I, FERDINAND E. MARCOS, Commander-in-Chief of all
the Armed Forces of the Philippines, and pursuant to Proclamation No. 1081,
dated September 21, 1972, do hereby order that henceforth all executive
departments, bureaus, offices, agencies and instrumentalities of the National
Government, government-owned or controlled corporations, as well as all
governments of all the provinces, cities, municipalities and barrios throughout
the land shall continue to function under their present officers and employees
and in accordance with existing laws, until otherwise ordered by me or by my
duly designated representative.

I do hereby further order that the Judiciary shall continue to
function in accordance with its present organization and personnel, and shall
try and decide in accordance with existing laws all criminal and civil cases,
except the following cases:

1.    
Those involving the validity,
legality or constitutionality of any decree, order or acts issued, promulgated
or performed by me or by my duly designated representative pursuant to
Proclamation No. 1081, dated
September
21, 1972.

2.    
Those involving the validity or
constitutionality of any rules, orders, or acts issued, promulgated or
performed by public servants pursuant to decrees, orders, rules and regulations
issued and promulgated by me or by my duly designated representative pursuant
to Proclamation No. 1081, dated
September
21, 1972.

3.    
Those involving crimes against
national security and the law of nations.

4.    
Those involving crimes against the
fundamental laws of the State.

5.    
Those involving crimes against
public order.

6.    
Those crimes involving usurpation
of authority, rank, title, and improper use of names, uniforms, and insignia.

7.    
Those involving crimes committed
by public officers.

Done in the City of Manila,
this 22nd day of September, in the year of Our Lord, nineteen hundred and
seventy-two.

(SGD.)
FERDINAND E. MARCOS

President

Republic of the Philippines”

“GENERAL ORDER NO. 3-A

Sub-paragraph 1 of the second paragraph of the dispositive portion
of General Order No. 3, dated September
22, 1972, is hereby amended to read as follows:

* * *

1.   Those involving the validity, legality, or
constitutionality of Proclamation No. 1081, dated September 21, 1972, or of any
decree, order or acts issued, promulgated or performed by me or by my duly
designated representative pursuant thereto.

* * *

Done in the City of Manila,
this 24th day of September, in the year of Our Lord, nineteen hundred and
seventy-two.

(SGD.)
FERDINAND E. MARCOS

President

Republic of the Philippines”

Likewise relevant are the issuance by the President on January 17, 1973 of Proclamation 1104
reading thus:

“PROCLAMATION NO. 1104

DECLARING THE
CONTINUATION OF MARTIAL LAW.

WHEREAS, Barangays (Citizens Assemblies) were created in barrios in
municipalities and in districts/wards in chartered cities pursuant to
Presidential Decree No. 86, dated December 31, 1972, composed of all persons
who are residents of the barrio, district or ward for at Least six months,
fifteen years of age or over, citizens of the Philippines and who are
registered in the list of Citizen Assembly members kept by the barrio, district
or ward secretary;

WHEREAS, the said Barangays were established precisely to broaden
the base of citizen participation in the democratic process and to afford ample
opportunities for the citizenry to express their views on important national
issues;

WHEREAS, pursuant to Presidential Decree No. 86-A, dated January 5, 1973 and Presidential
Decree No. 86-B, dated January 7, 1973,
the question was posed before the Barangays: 
Do you want martial law to continue?

WHEREAS, fifteen million two hundred twenty-four thousand five
hundred eighteen (15,224,518) voted for the continuation of martial law as
against only eight hundred forty-three thousand fifty-one (843,051) who voted
against it;

NOW, THEREFORE, I, FERDINAND E. MARCOS, President of the Philippines,
by virtue of the powers in me vested by the Constitution, do hereby declare
that martial law shall continue in accordance with the needs of the time and
the desire of the Filipino people.

IN WITNESS WHEREOF, I have hereunto set my hand and caused the seal
of the Republic of the Philippines
to be affixed.

Done in the City of Manila,
this 17th day of January, in the year of Our Lord, nineteen hundred and
seventy-three.

(SGD.)
FERDINAND E. MARCOS

President

Republic of the Philippines”

and the holding of a referendum on July 27-28, 1973 which as evidenced
by the COMELEC proclamation of August
3, 1973 resulted in the following:

“Under the present constitution the President, if he so
desires, can continue in office beyond 1973.

Do you want President Marcos to continue beyond 1973 and finish the
reforms he has initiated under Martial Law?

18,052,016 – YES

1,856,744 – NO”

(Phil. Daily Express, August 4, 1973)

THE FUNDAMENTAL ISSUES

First of all, petitioners challenge the factual premises and
constitutional sufficiency of Proclamation 1081.  Invoking the Constitution of 1935 under which
it was issued, they vigorously maintain that “while there may be rebellion
in some remote places, as in Isabela, there is no basis for the nationwide
imposition of martial law, since:  (a) no
large scale rebellion or insurrection exists in the Philippines; (b) public
safety does not require it, inasmuch as no department of the civil government —
is shown to have been unable to open or function because of or due to, the
activities of the lawless elements described in the Proclamation; (c) the
Executive has given the nation to understand — and there exists no evidence to
the contrary — that the armed forces can handle the situation without
‘utilizing the extraordinary powers of the President etc;’ and (d) problem in
the Greater Manila Area . . . where petitioners were seized and arrested was, a
the time martial law was proclaimed, plain lawlessness and criminality.”
(pp. 69-70, Petitioners’ Memorandum).  In
his supplemental petition, petitioner Diokno individually posits that
especially these days, with the improved conditions of peace and order, there
is no more constitutional justification for the continuance of martial
law.  In other words, petitioners
question not only the constitutional sufficiency both in fact and in law of the
proclamation but also the legality of their detention and constraints,
independently of any finding of validity of the proclamation, while in his
supplemental petition petitioner Diokno individually submits that the Court
should declare that it has already become illegal to continue the present
martial law regime because the emergency for which it was proclaimed, if it
ever existed, has already ceased,  as
attested by various public and official declarations of no less than the
President himself.  On the other hand,
respondents would want the Court to lay its hands off the instant petitions,
claiming that under General Orders Nos. 3 and 3-A, aforequoted, the President
has ordered that the Judiciary shall not try and decide cases “involving
the validity, legality or constitutionality” of Proclamation 1081 and any
order, decree or acts issued or done pursuant to said Proclamation.  They contend most vehemently that this Court
has no jurisdiction to inquire into the factual bases of the proclamation, any
question as to the propriety or constitutional sufficiency of its issuance
being, according to them, political and nonjusticiable.  They point out, in this connection, that in
the above-mentioned referendum of January 10-15, 1973 and more so in that of
July 27-28, 1973; the sovereign people impressed their seal of approval on the
continuation of martial law for as long as the President may deem it wise to
maintain the same.  And on the assumption
the Court can make an inquiry into the factual bases of the Proclamation, they
claim there was more than sufficient justification for its issuance, in the
light of the criterion of arbitrariness sanctioned by Us in Lansang vs.
Garcia, 42 SCRA 448.  Respondents further
maintain that it is only by another official proclamation by the President, not
by a judicial declaration, that martial law may be lifted.  Additionally, in their answer of July 26,
1973 to petitioner Diokno’s supplemental petition, respondents contend that the
express provisions of the above-quoted transitory provision of the New
Constitution, have made indubitable that Proclamation 1081 as well as all the
impugned General Orders are constitutional and valid.

Thus, the fundamental questions presented for the Court’s
resolution are:

1.     
Does the Supreme Court have
jurisdiction to resolve the merits of the instant petitions?  Put differently, are not the issues herein
related to the propriety or constitutional sufficiency of the issuance of the
Proclamation purely political, which are not for the judiciary, but for the
people and the political departments of the government to determine?  And viewed from existing jurisprudence in the
Philippines,
is not the doctrine laid down by this Court in Lansang vs. Garcia,
supra, applicable to these cases?

2.     
Even assuming Lansang to be applicable,
and on the basis of the criterion of arbitrariness sanctioned therein, can it
be said that the President acted arbitrarily, capriciously or whimsically in
issuing Proclamation 1081?

3.     
Even assuming also that said
proclamation was constitutionally issued, may not the Supreme Court declare
upon the facts of record and those judicially known to it now that the
necessity for martial law originally found by the President to exist has
already ceased so us to make further continuance of the present martial law
regime unconstitutional?

4.     
Even assuming again that the
placing of the country under martial law is constitutional until the President
himself declares otherwise, is there any legal justification for the arrest and
detention as well as the other constraints upon the individual liberties of the
petitioners, and, in the affirmative, does such justification continue up to
the present, almost two years from the time of their apprehension, there being
no criminal charges of any kind against them nor any warrants of arrest for
their apprehension duly issued pursuant to the procedure prescribed by law?

5.     
Finally, can there still be any
doubt regarding the constitutionality of the issuance of Proclamation 1081 and
all the other proclamations and orders, decrees, instructions and acts of the
President issued or done by him pursuant to said Proclamation, considering that
by the terms of Section 3 (2) of Article XVII of the Constitution of the
Philippines of 1973, “all proclamations, orders, decrees, instructions and
acts promulgated, issued or done by the incumbent President shall be part of
the law of the land, and shall remain valid, legal, binding and effective”
until revoked or superseded by the incumbent President himself or by the
regular National Assembly established under the same Constitution?

I

THE ISSUE OF JURISDICTION

By its very nature, the issue of jurisdiction vigorously urged by
the Solicitor General calls for prior resolution.  Indeed, whenever the authority of the Court to
act is seriously challenged, it should not proceed any further until that
authority is clearly established.  And it
goes without saying that such authority may be found only in the existing laws
and/or the Constitution.

For a moment, however, there was a feeling among some members of
the Court that the import of the transitory provisions of the New Constitution
referred to in the fifth question above has made the issue of jurisdiction
posed by the respondents of secondary importance, if not entirely academic.  Until, upon further reflection, a consensus
emerged that for Us to declare that the transitory provision invoked has
rendered moot and academic any controversy as to the legality of the impugned
acts of the President is to assume that the issue is justiciable, thereby by
passing the very issue of jurisdiction We are asked to resolve.  We feel that while perhaps, such reliance on
the transitory provision referred to may legally suffice to dispose of the
cases at bar, it cannot answer persistent queries regarding the powers of the
Supreme Court in a martial law situation. 
It would still leave unsettled a host of controversies related to the
continued exercise of extraordinary powers by the President.  Withal, such assumption of justiciability
would leave the Court open to successive petitions asking that martial law be
lifted, without Our having resolved first the correctness of such
assumption.  Indeed, nothing short of a
categorical and definite ruling of this Court is imperative regarding the
pretended non-justiciability of the issues herein, if the people are to know,
as they must, whether the present governmental order has legitimate
constitutional foundations or it is supported by nothing more than naked force
and self-created stilts to keep it above the murky waters of
unconstitutionality.  Thus, it is but
proper that We tackle first the questions about the authority of the Court to
entertain and decide these cases before discussing the materiality and effects
of the transitory provision relied upon by respondents.

As a matter of fact, it is not alone the matter of jurisdiction
that We should decide.  Beyond the purely
legal issues placed before Us by the parties, more fundamental problems are
involved in these proceedings.  There are
all-important matters which a historical decision like this cannot ignore on
the pretext that Our duty in the premises is exclusively judicial.  Whether all the members of the Court like it
or not, the Court has to play its indispensable and decisive role in resolving
the problems confronting our people in the critical circumstances in which they
find themselves.  After all, we cannot
dissociate ourselves from them, for we are Filipinos who must share the common
fate to which the denouement of the current situation will consign our
nation.  The priority issue before Us is
whether We will subject the assailed acts of the President to judicial scrutiny
as to its factual bases or We will defer to his findings predicated on evidence
which are in the very nature of things officially available only to him, but in
either case, our people must know that Our decision has democratic foundations
and conforms with the great principles for which our nation exists.

The New Constitution itself is in a large sense a product of the
political convulsion now shaking precariously the unity of the nation.  Upon the other hand, that those presently in
authority had a hand in one way or another in its formulation, approval and
ratification can hardly be denied.  To
justify, therefore, the restraint upon the liberties of petitioners through an
exclusive reliance on the mandates of the new charter, albeit logically and
technically tenable, may not suffice to keep our people united in the faith
that there is genuine democracy in the existing order and that the rule of law
still prevails in our land.  Somehow the
disturbing thought may keep lingering with some, if not with many, of our
countrymen that by predicating Our decision on the basis alone of what the New
Constitution ordains, We are in effect allowing those presently in authority
the dubious privilege of legalizing their acts and exculpating themselves from
their supposed constitutional transgressions through a device which might yet
have been of their own furtive making.

Besides, We should not be as naive as to ignore that in troublous
times like the present, simplistic solutions, however solidly based, of
constitutional controversies likely to have grave political consequences would
not sound cogent enough unless they ring in complete harmony with the tune set
by the founders of our nation when they solemnly consecrated it to the ideology
they considered best conducive to the contentment and prosperity of all our
people.  And the commitment of the Philippines
to the ideals of democracy and freedom is ever evident and indubitable.  It is writ in the martyrdom of our
revolutionary forbears when they violently overthrew the yoke of Spanish
despotism.  It is an indelible part of
the history of our passionate and zealous observance of democratic principles
and practices during the more than four decades that America
was with us.  It is reaffirmed in bright
crimson in the blood and the lives of the countless Filipinos who fought and
died in order that our country may not be subjugated under the militarism and
totalitarianism of the Japanese then, who were even enticing us with the idea
of a Greater East Asia Co-Prosperity Sphere. 
And today, that our people are showing considerable disposition to
suffer the imposition of martial law can only be explained by their belief that
it is the last recourse to save themselves from the inroads of ideologies
antithetic to those they cherish and uphold.

Withal, the eyes of all the peoples of the world on both sides of
the bamboo and iron curtains are focused and what has been happening in our
country since September 21, 1972.  Martial law in any country has such awesome
implications that any nation under it is naturally an interesting study subject
for the rest of mankind.  Those who
consider themselves to be our ideological allies must be keeping apprehensive
watch on how steadfastly we shall remain living and cherishing our common
fundamental political tenets and ways of life, whereas those of the opposite
ideology must be eagerly anticipating how soon we will join them in the
conviction that, after all, real progress and development cannot be achieved
without giving up individual freedom and liberty and unless there is
concentration of power in the exercise of government authority.  It is true the Philippines continues to enjoy
recognition of all the states with whom it had diplomatic relations before
martial law was proclaimed, but it is not difficult to imagine that as soon as
it has become definite or anyway apparent to those concerned that the
Philippines has ceased to adhere to the immutable concepts of freedom and
democracy enshrined in its own fundamental law, corresponding reactions would
manifest themselves in the treatment that will be given us by these states.

In our chosen form of government, the Supreme Court is the
department that most authoritatively speaks the language of the
Constitution.  Hence, how the present
martial law and the constraints upon the liberties of petitioners can be
justified under our Constitution which provides for a republican democratic
government will be read by the whole world in the considerations of this
decision.  From them they will know
whither we are going as a nation.  More
importantly, by the same token, history and the future generations of Filipinos
will render their own judgment on all of us who by the will of Divine
Providence have to play our respective roles in this epochal chapter of our
national life.  By this decision,
everyone concerned will determine how truly or otherwise, the Philippines of
today is keeping faith with the fundamental precepts of democracy and liberty
to which the nation has been irrevocably committed by our heroes and martyrs
since its birth.

And we should not gloss over the fact that petitioners have come
to this Court for the protection of their rights under the provisions of the
Old Charter that have remained unaltered by the New Constitution.  It would not be fair to them, if the
provisions invoked by them still mean what they had always meant before, to
determine the fate of their petitions on the basis merely of a transitory
provision whose consistency with democratic principles they vigorously
challenge.

In this delicate period of our national life, when faith in each
other and unity among all of the component elements of our people are indispensable,
We cannot treat the attitude and feelings of the petitioners, especially
Senator Diokno* who is still
under detention without formal charges, with apathy and indifferent
unconcern.  Their pleadings evince quite
distinctly an apprehensive, nay a fast dwindling faith in the capacity of this
Court to render them justice.  Bluntly
put, their pose is that the justice they seek may be found only in the correct
construction of the 1935 Constitution, and they make no secret of their fears
that because the incumbent members of the Court have taken an oath to defend
and protect the New Constitution, their hopes of due protection under the Bill
of Rights of the Old Charter may fall on deaf ears.  Petitioner Diokno, in particular, with the
undisguised concurrence of his chief counsel, former Senator Tañada
despairingly bewails that although they are “convinced beyond any nagging
doubt that (they are) on the side of right and reason and law and justice,
(they are) equally convinced that (they) cannot reasonably expect either right
or reason, law or justice, to prevail in (these) case(s).”

To be sure, We do not feel bound to soothe the subjective
despondency nor to cool down the infuriated feelings of litigants and lawyers
by means other than the sheer objectiveness and demonstrated technical accuracy
of our decisions.  Under the peculiar
milieu of these cases, however, it is perhaps best that We do not spare any
effort to make everyone see that in discharging the grave responsibility
incumbent upon Us in the best light that God has given Us to see it, We have
explored every angle the parties have indicated and that We have exhausted all
jurisprudential resources within our command before arriving at our conclusions
and rendering our verdict.  In a way, it
could indeed be part of the nobility that should never be lost in any court of
justice that no party before it is left sulking with the thought that he lost
because not all his important arguments in which he sincerely believes have
been duly considered or weighed in the balance.

But, of course, petitioners’ emotional misgivings are manifestly
baseless.  It is too evident for anyone
to ignore that the provisions of the Old Constitution petitioners are invoking
remain unaltered in the New Constitution and that when it comes to the basic
precepts underlying the main portions of both fundamental laws, there is no
disparity, much less any antagonism between them, for in truth, they are the
same identical tenets to which our country, our government and our people have always
been ineradicably committed.  Insofar,
therefore, as said provisions and their underlying principles are concerned,
the new oath taken by the members of the Court must be understood, not in the
disturbing sense petitioners take them, but rather as a continuing guarantee of
the Justices’ unswerving fealty and steadfast adherence to the self-same tenets
and ideals of democracy and liberty embodied in the oaths of loyalty they took
with reference to the 1935 Constitution.

Contrary to what is obviously the erroneous impression of
petitioner Diokno, the fundamental reason that impelled the members of the
Court to take the new oaths that are causing him unwarranted agony was
precisely to regain their independence from the Executive, inasmuch as the
transitory provisions of the 1973 Constitution had, as a matter of course,
subjected the judiciary to the usual rules attendant in the reorganization of
governments under a new charter.  Under
Sections 9 and 10 of Article XVII, “incumbent members of the Judiciary may
continue in office until they reach the age of seventy years, unless sooner
replaced” by the President, but “all officials whose appointments are
by this Constitution vested in the (President) shall vacate their offices upon
the appointment and qualification of their successors.” In other words,
under said provisions, the Justices ceased to be permanent.  And that is precisely why our new oaths
containing the phrase “na pinagpapatuloy sa panunungkulan”, which
petitioner Diokno uncharitably ridicules ignoring its real import, was prepared
by the Secretary of Justice in consultation with the Court, and not by the
President or any other subordinate in the Executive office, purposely to make
sure that the oath taking ceremony which was to be presided by the President
himself would connote and signify that thereby, in fact and in contemplation of
law, the President has already exercised the power conferred upon him by the
aforequoted transitory constitutional provisions to replace anyone of us with a
successor at anytime.

There was no Presidential edict at all for the Justices to take
such an oath.  The President informed the
Court that he was determined to restore the permanence of the respective
tenures of its members, but there was a feeling that to extend new appointments
to them as successors to themselves would sound somehow absurd.  And so, in a conference among the President,
the Secretary of Justice and all the Justices, a mutually acceptable
construction of the pertinent transitory provision was adopted to the effect
that an official public announcement was to be made that the incumbent Justices
would be continued in their respective offices without any new appointment, but
they would take a fittingly worded oath the text of which was to be prepared in
consultation between the Secretary of Justice and the Court.  Thus, by that oath taking, all the members of
the Court, other than the Chief Justice and the three new Associate Justices,
who because of their new appointments are not affected by the transitory
provisions, are now equally permanent with them in their constitutional
tenures, as officially and publicly announced by the President himself on that
occasion.  Otherwise stated, the
reorganization of the Supreme Court contemplated in the transitory provisions
referred to, which, incidentally was also a feature of the transitory
provisions of the 1935 Constitution, albeit, limited then expressly to one
year, (Section 4, Article XVI) has already been accomplished, and all the
Justices are now unreachably beyond the presidential prerogative either
explicit or implicit in the terms of the new transitory provisions.

It is, therefore, in these faith and spirit and with this
understanding, supported with prayers for guidance of Divine Providence, that
We have deliberated and voted on the issues in these cases — certainly, without
any claim of monopoly of wisdom and patriotism and of loyalty to all that is
sacred to the Philippines
and the Filipino people.

II

As already stated, the Governments insistent posture that the
Supreme Court should abstain from inquiring into the constitutional sufficiency
of Proclamation 1081 is predicated on two fundamental grounds, namely, (1) that
under General Order No. 3, as amended by General Order No. 3-A, “the
Judiciary (which includes the Supreme Court) shall continue to function in
accordance with its present organization and personnel, and shall try and
decide in accordance with existing laws all criminal and civil cases, except
the following:  1. Those involving the
validity, legality or constitutionality of Proclamation 1081 dated September
21, 1972 or of any decree, order or acts issued, promulgated or performed by
(the President) or by (his) duly designated representative pursuant
thereto,” and (2) the questions involved in these cases are political and
non-justiciable and, therefore, outside the domain of judicial inquiry.

A

GENERAL ORDERS NOS. 3 AND 3-A
HAVE CEASED TO BE OPERATIVE INSOFAR AS THEY ENJOIN THE JUDICIARY OF
JURISDICTION OVER CASES INVOLVING THE VALIDITY OF THE PROCLAMATIONS, ORDERS OR
ACTS OF THE PRESIDENT.

Anent the first ground thus invoked by the respondents, it is not
without importance to note that the Solicitor General relies barely on the
provisions of the general orders cited without elaborating as to how the
Supreme Court can be bound thereby. 
Considering that the totality of the judicial power is vested in the
Court by no less than the Constitution, both the Old and the New, the absence
of any independent showing of how the President may by his own fiat
constitutionally declare or order otherwise is certainly significant.  It may be that the Solicitor General
considered it more prudent to tone down any possible frontal clash with the
Court, but as We see it, the simplistic tenor of the Solicitor General’s
defense must be due to the fact too well known to require any evidential proof
that by the President’s own acts, publicized here and abroad, he had made it
plainly understood that General Orders Nos. 3 and 3-A are no longer operative
insofar as they were intended to divest the Judiciary of jurisdiction to pass
on the validity, legality or constitutionality of his acts under the aegis of
martial law.  In fact, according to the
President, it was upon his instructions given as early as September 24, 1972, soon after the filing of the
present petitions, that the Solicitor General submitted his return and answer
to the writs We have issued herein.  It
is a matter of public knowledge that the President’s repeated avowal of the
Government’s submission to the Court is being proudly acclaimed as the
distinctive characteristic of the so-called “martial law — Philippine
style”, since such attitude endows it with the democratic flavor so
dismally absent in the martial law prevailing in other countries of the world.

Accordingly, even if it were to be assumed at this juncture that
by virtue of the transitory provision of the New Constitution making all orders
of the incumbent President part of the law of the land, General Orders Nos. 3
and 3-A are valid, the position of the respondents on the present issue of
jurisdiction based on said orders has been rendered untenable by the very acts
of the President, which in the words of the same transitory provision have
“modified, revoked or superseded” them.  And in this connection, it is important to
note that the transitory provision just referred to textually says that the
acts of the incumbent President shall “remain valid, legal, binding and
effective . . . unless modified, revoked or superseded by subsequent proclamations,
orders, decrees, instructions or other acts of the incumbent President, or
unless expressly and explicitly modified or repealed by the regular National
Assembly”, thereby implying that the modificatory or revocatory acts of
the President need not be as express and explicit as in the case of the
National Assembly.  In other words, when
it comes to acts of the President, mere demonstrated inconsistency of his
posterior acts with earlier ones would be enough for implied modification or
revocation to be effective, even if no statement is made by him to such effect.

Rationalizing his attitude in regard to the Supreme Court during
martial law, President Marcos has the following to say in his book entitled
“Notes on the New Society of the Philippines”:

“Our martial law is unique in that it is based on the
supremacy of the civilian authority over the military and on complete
submission to the decision of the Supreme Court, and most important of all, the
people. . . .” (p. 103)

* * *

“Thus, upon the approval by the Constitutional Convention of a
new Constitution, I organized the barangays or village councils or citizens
assemblies in the barrios (a barrio is the smallest political unit in the Philippines).  I directed the new Constitution to be
submitted to the barangays or citizens assemblies in a formal plebiscite from January 10 to 15, 1973.  The barangays voted almost unanimously to
ratify the Constitution, continue with martial law and with the reforms of the
New Society.

This action was questioned in a petition filed before our Supreme
Court in the cases entitled Javellana vs. Executive Secretary et al,
G.R. No. L-36143, 36164, 36165, 36236 and 36283.  The issue raised was whether I had the power
to call a plebiscite; whether I could proclaim the ratification of the new
Constitution.  In raising this issue, the
petitioners (who, incidentally, were Liberals or political opposition leaders)
raised the fundamental issue of the power of the President under a proclamation
of martial law to issue decrees.

Inasmuch as the issues in turn raised the question of the
legitimacy of the entire Government and also to meet the insistent suggestion
that, in the event of an adverse decision, I proclaim a revolutionary
government, I decided to submit to the jurisdiction of the Supreme Court as I
had done in the Lansang vs. Garcia case (already quoted) in 1971 when
almost the same parties in interest questioned my powers as President to
suspend the privilege of the writ of habeas corpus.  (Refer to pp. 13-17.)

This would, at the same time, calm the fears of every cynic who had
any misgivings about my intentions and claimed that I was ready to set up a
dictatorship.  For who is the dictator
who would submit himself to a higher body like the Supreme Court on the question
of the constitutionality or validity of his actions?” (pp. 103-104.)

* * *

“It will be noted that I had submitted myself to the
jurisdiction of the Supreme Court in all cases questioning my authority in 1971
in the case of Lansang vs. Garcia on the question of the suspension of
the privilege of the writ of habeas corpus, and in the case just cited
on the proclamation of martial law as well as the other related cases.”
(pp. 105-106.)

Nothing could be more indicative, than
these words of the President himself, of his resolute intent to render General
Orders Nos. 3 and 3-A inoperative insofar as the Supreme Court’s jurisdiction
over cases involving the validity, legality or constitutionality of his acts
are concerned.  Actually, the tenor and
purpose of the said general orders are standard in martial law proclamations,
and the President’s attitude is more of an exception to the general
practice.  Be that as it may, with this
development, petitioners have no reason to charge that there is a
“disrobing” of the Supreme Court. 
But even as the President unequivocally reaffirms, over and above
martial law, his respect for the Supreme Court’s constitutionally assigned role
as the guardian of the Constitution and as the final authority as to its
correct interpretation and construction, it is entirely up to the Court to
determine and define its own constitutional prerogatives vis-a-vis the
Proclamation and the existing martial law situation, given the reasons for the
declaration and its avowed objectives.

B

MAY THE SUPREME COURT INQUIRE
INTO THE FACTUAL BASES OF THE ISSUANCE OF PROCLAMATION 1081 TO DETERMINE ITS
CONSTITUTIONAL SUFFICIENCY?

The second ground vigorously urged by the Solicitor General is
more fundamental, since, prescinding from the force of the general orders just
discussed, it strikes at the very core of the judicial power vested in the
Court by the people thru the Constitution. 
It is claimed that insofar as the instant petitions impugn the issuance
of Proclamation 1081 as having been issued by the President in excess of his
constitutional authority, they raise a political question not subject to
inquiry by the courts.  And with
reference to the plea of the petitioners that their arrest, detention and other
restraints, without any charges or warrants duly issued by the proper judge,
constitute clear violations of their rights guaranteed by the fundamental law,
the stand of the respondents is that the privilege of the writ of habeas
corpus
has been suspended automatically in consequence of the imposition of
martial law, the propriety of which is left by the Constitution to the
exclusive discretion of the President, such that for the proper exercise of
that discretion he is accountable only to the sovereign people, either directly
at the polls or thru their representatives by impeachment.

Never before has the Supreme Court of the Philippines
been confronted with a problem of such transcendental consequences and
implications as the present one entails. 
There is here an exertion of extreme state power involving the
proclaimed assumption of the totality of government authority by the Executive,
predicated on his own declaration that a state of rebellion assuming “the
magnitude of an actual state of war against our people and the Republic of the
Philippines” exists (22nd whereas of Proclamation 1081) and that “the
public order and safety and the security of this nation demand that immediate,
swift, decisive and effective action be taken to protect and insure the peace,
order and security of the country and its population and to maintain the
authority of the government.” (19th whereas, id.) Upon the other hand,
petitioners deny the factual bases of the Proclamation and insist that it is
incumbent upon the Court, in the name of democracy, liberty and the Constitution,
to inquire into the veracity thereof and to declare, upon finding them to be
untrue, that the Proclamation is unconstitutional and void.  Respondents counter, however, that the very
nature of the Proclamation demands that the Court should refrain from making
any such inquiry, considering that, as already stated, the discretion as to
whether or not martial law should be imposed is lodged by the Constitution in
the President exclusively.

As We enter upon the extremely delicate task of resolving the
grave issues thus thrust upon Us, We are immediately encountered by absolute
verities to guide Us all the way.  The
first and most important of them is that the Constitution9 is
the supreme law of the land.  This means
among other things that all the powers of the government and of all its
officials from the President down to the lowest emanate from it.  None of them may exercise any power unless it
can be traced thereto either textually or by natural and logical implication.

The second is that is settled that the Judiciary provisions of
the Constitution point to the Supreme Court            as
the ultimate arbiter of all conflicts as to what the Constitution or any part
thereof means.  While the other
Departments may adopt their own construction thereof, when such construction is
challenged by the proper party in an appropriate case wherein a decision would
be impossible without determining the correct construction, the Supreme Court’s
word on the matter controls.

The third is that in the same way that the Supreme Court is the
designated guardian of the Constitution, the President is the specifically
assigned protector of the safety, tranquility and territorial integrity of the
nation.  This responsibility of the
President is his alone and may not be shared by any other Department.

The fourth is that, to the end just stated, the Constitution
expressly provides that “in case of invasion, insurrection or rebellion or
imminent danger thereof, when the public safety requires it, he (the Executive)
— “may (as a last resort) . . . place the Philippines
or any part thereof under martial law”.10

The fifth is that in the same manner that the Executive power
conferred upon the Executive by the Constitution is complete, total and
unlimited, so also, the judicial power vested in the Supreme Court and the
inferior courts, is the very whole of that power, without any limitation or
qualification.

The sixth is that although the Bill of Rights in the Constitution
strictly ordains that “no person shall be deprived of life, liberty or
property without due process of law”,11 even this basic guarantee of
protection readily reveals that the Constitution’s concern for individual
rights and liberties is not entirely above that for the national interests,
since the deprivation it enjoins is only that which is without due process of
law, and laws are always enacted in the national interest or to promote and
safeguard the general welfare.  Of
course, it is understood that the law thus passed, whether procedural or substantive,
must afford the party concerned the basic elements of justice, such as the
right to be heard, confrontation, and counsel, inter alia.

And the seventh is that whereas the Bill of Rights of the 1935
Constitution explicity enjoins that “(T)he privilege of the writ of habeas
corpus shall not be suspended except in cases of invasion, insurrection, or
rebellion, when the public safety requires it, in any of which events the same
may be suspended wherever during such period the necessity for such suspension
shall exist”,12 there is no similar injunction
whether expressed or implied against the declaration of martial law.

From these incontrovertible postulates, it results, first of all,
that the main question before Us is not in reality one of jurisdiction, for
there can be no conceivable controversy, especially one involving a conflict as
to the correct construction of the Constitution, that is not contemplated to be
within the judicial authority of the courts to hear and decide.  The judicial power of the courts being
unlimited and unqualified, it extends over all situations that call for the
ascertainment and protection of the rights of any party allegedly violated,
even when the alleged violator is the highest official of the land or the
government itself.  It is, therefore,
evident that the Court’s jurisdiction to take cognizance of and to decide the
instant petitions on their merits is beyond challenge.

In this connection, however, it must be borne in mind that in the
form of government envisaged by the framers of the Constitution and adopted by
our people, the Court’s indisputable and plenary authority to decide does not
necessarily impose upon it the duty to interpose its fiat as the only means of
settling the conflicting claims of the parties before it.  It is ingrained in the distribution of powers
in the fundamental law that hand in hand with the vesting of the judicial power
upon the Court, the Constitution has coevally conferred upon it the discretion
to determine, in consideration of the constitutional prerogatives granted to
the other Departments, when to refrain from imposing judicial solutions and
instead defer to the judgment of the latter. 
It is in the very nature of republican governments that certain matters
are left in the residual power of the people themselves to resolve, either
directly at the polls or thru their elected representatives in the political
Departments of the government.  And these
reserved matters are easily distinguishable by their very nature, when one
studiously considers the basic functions and responsibilities entrusted by the
charter to each of the great Departments of the government.  To cite an obvious example, the protection,
defense and preservation of the state against internal or external aggression
threatening its very existence is far from being within the ambit of judicial
responsibility.  The distinct role then
of the Supreme Court of being the final arbiter in the determination of
constitutional controversies does not have to be asserted in such contemplated
situations, thereby to give way to the ultimate prerogative of the people
articulated thru suffrage or thru the acts of their political representatives
they have elected for the purpose.

Indeed, these fundamental considerations are the ones that lie at
the base of what is known in American constitutional law as the political
question doctrine, which in that jurisdiction is unquestionably deemed to be
part and parcel of the rule of law, exactly like its apparently more attractive
or popular opposite, judicial activism, which is the fullest exertion of
judicial power, upon the theory that unless the courts intervene injustice
might prevail.  It has been invoked and
applied by this Court in varied forms and modes of projection in several
momentous instances in the past;13 and it is the main support of the
stand of the Solicitor General on the issue of jurisdiction in the cases at
bar.  It is also referred to as the
doctrine of judicial self-restraint or abstention.  But as the nomenclatures themselves imply,
activism and self-restraint are both subjective attitudes, not inherent
imperatives.  The choice of alternatives
in any particular eventuality is naturally dictated by what in the Court’s
considered opinion is what the Constitution envisions should be done in order
to accomplish the objectives of government and of nationhood.  And perhaps it may be added here to avoid
confusion of concepts, that We are not losing sight of the traditional approach
based on the doctrine of separation of powers. 
In truth, We perceive that even under such mode of rationalization, the
existence of power is secondary, respect for the acts of a co-ordinate,
co-equal and co-independent Department being the general rule, particularly
when the issue is not encroachment of delimited areas of functions but alleged
abuse of a Department’s own basic prerogatives.

In the final analysis, therefore, We need not indulge in any
further discussion as to whether or not the Court has jurisdiction over the
merits of the instant petitions.  It is
definite that it has.  Rather, the real
question before Us is whether or not the Court should act on them.  Stated differently, do We have here that
appropriate occasion for activism on the part of the Court, or, do the
imperatives of the situation demand, in the light of the reservations in the fundamental
law just discussed, that We defer to the political decision of the
Executive?  After mature deliberation,
and taking all relevant circumstances into account, We are convinced that the
Court should abstain in regard to what is in all probability the most important
issue raised in them, namely, whether or not the Court should inquire into the
constitutional sufficiency of Proclamation 1081 by receiving evidence tending
to belie the factual premises thereof. It is Our considered view that under the
Constitution, the discretion to determine ultimately whether or not the
Philippines or any part thereof should be placed under martial law and for how
long is lodged exclusively in the Executive, and for this reason, it is best
that We defer to his judgment as regards the existence of the grounds therefor,
since, after all, it is not expected that the Supreme Court should share with
him the delicate constitutional responsibility of defending the safety,
security, tranquility and territorial integrity of the nation in the face of a
rebellion or invasion.  This is not
abdication of judicial power, much less a violation of Our oaths “to
support and defend the Constitution”; rather, this is deference to an act
of the Executive which, in Our well-considered view, the Constitution
contemplates the Court should refrain from reviewing or interfering with.  To Our mind, the following considerations, inter
alia
, impel no other conclusion:

1

It has been said that martial law has no generally accepted
definition, much less a precise meaning. 
But as We see it, no matter how variously it has been described, a
common element is plainly recognizable in whatever has been said about it — it
does not involve executive power alone. 
To be more exact, martial law is state power which involves the totality
of government authority, irrespective of the Department or official by whom it
is administered.  This is because, as
admitted by all, martial law is every government’s substitute for the established
governmental machinery rendered inoperative by the emergency that brings it
forth, in order to maintain whatever legal and social order is possible during
the period of emergency, while the government is engaged in battle with the
enemy.  Otherwise, with the breakdown of
the regular government authority or the inability of the usual offices and
officials to perform their functions without endangering the safety of all
concerned, anarchy and chaos are bound to prevail and protection of life and
property would be nil.  What is worse,
the confusion and disorder would detract the defense efforts.  It is indispensable therefore that some kind
of government must go on, and martial law appears to be the logical
alternative.  Hence, from the point of
view of safeguarding the people against possible governmental abuses, it is not
the declaration of martial law and who actually administers it that is of
supreme importance.  Someone has of
necessity to be in command as surrogate of the whole embattled government.  It is what is actually done by the administrator
affecting individual rights and liberties that must pass constitutional
standards, even as these are correspondingly adjusted to suit the necessities
of the situation.  But this is not to say
that redress of constitutional offenses would immediately and necessarily be
available, for even the procedure for securing redress, its form and time must
depend on what such necessities will permit. 
Viewed in depth, this is all that can be visualized as contemplated in
the supposedly fundamental principle invoked by petitioners to the effect that
necessity and necessity alone is the justification and the measure of the
powers that may be exercised under martial law.

2

In countries where there is no constitutional provision
sanctioning the imposition of martial law, the power to declare or proclaim the
same is nevertheless conceded to be the most vital inherent prerogative of the
state because it is axiomatic that the right of the state to defend itself
against disintegration or subjugation by another cannot be less than an
individual’s natural right of self-defense. 
The resulting repression or restraint of individual rights is therefore
justified as the natural contribution that the individual owes to the state, so
that the government under which he lives may survive.  After all, such subordination to the general
interest is supposed to be temporary, coincident only with the requirements of
the emergency.

At the same time, under the general practice in those countries,
it is considered as nothing but logical that the declaration or proclamation
should be made by the Executive.  So it
is that none of the cases cited by petitioners, including those of Hearon vs.
Calus, 183, S.E. 24 and Allen vs. Oklahoma City, 52 Pac. Rep. 2nd
Series, pp. 1054-1059, may be deemed as a binding precedent sustaining
definitely that it is in the power of the courts to declare an Executive’s
proclamation or declaration of martial law in case of rebellion or insurrection
to be unconstitutional and unauthorized. 
Our own research has not yielded any jurisprudence upholding the
contention of petitioners on this point. 
What is clear and incontrovertible from all the cases cited by both
parties is that the power of the Executive to proclaim martial law in case of
rebellion has never been challenged, not to say outlawed.  It has always been assumed, even if the
extent of the authority that may be exercised under it has been subjected to
the applicable provision of the constitution, with some courts holding that the
enforceability of the fundamental law within the area of the martial law regime
is unqualified, and the others maintaining that such enforceability must be
commensurate with the demands of the emergency situation.  In other words, there is actually no
authoritative jurisprudential rule for Us to follow in respect to the specific
question of whether or not the Executive’s determination of the necessity to
impose martial law during a rebellion is reviewable by the judiciary.  If We have to go via the precedential route,
the most that We can find is that the legality of an Executive’s exercise of
the power to proclaim martial law has never been passed upon by any court in a
categorical manner so as to leave no room for doubt or speculation.

3

In the Philippines.  We do not have to resort to assumptions
regarding any inherent power of the government to proclaim a state of martial
law.  What is an implied inherent
prerogative of the government in other countries is explicitly conferred by our
people to the government in unequivocal terms in the fundamental law.  More importantly in this connection, it is to
the Executive that the authority is specifically granted “in cases of
invasion, insurrection or rebellion, when public safety requires it”, to
“place the Philippines
or any part thereof under Martial Law”. 
To be sure, petitioners admit that much. 
But they insist on trying to show that the factual premises of the
Proclamation are not entirely true and are, in any event, constitutionally
insufficient.  They urge the Court to
pass on the merits of this particular proposition of fact and of law in their
petitions and to order thereafter the nullification and setting aside thereof.

We do not believe the Court should interfere.

The pertinent constitutional provision is explicit and unequivocal.  It reads as follows:

“(2)  The President shall be commander-in-chief of
all armed forces of the Philippines
and, whenever it becomes necessary, he may call out such armed forces to
prevent or suppress lawless violence, invasion, insurrection, or
rebellion.  In case of invasion,
insurrection, or rebellion, or imminent danger thereof, when the public safety
requires it, he may suspend the privileges of the writ of habeas corpus,
or place the Philippines
or any part thereof under martial law.” (Section 10(2), Article VII, 1935
Constitution.)

“SEC. 12.  The Prime
Minister shall be commander-in-chief of all armed forces of the Philippines
and, whenever it becomes necessary, he may call out such armed forces to
prevent or suppress lawless violence, invasion, insurrection, or
rebellion.  In case of invasion,
insurrection, or rebellion, or imminent danger thereof, when the public safety
requires it, he may suspend the privilege of the writ of habeas corpus,
or place the Philippines
of any part thereof under martial law.” (Section 12, Article IX, 1973
Constitution.)

Except for the reference to the Prime Minister in the New
Constitution instead of to the President as in the Old, the wording of the
provision has remained unaltered ipssissimis verbis.  Accordingly, the two Constitutions cannot
vary in meaning; they should be construed and applied in the light of exactly
the same considerations.  In this sense
at least, petitioners’ invocation of the 1935 Constitution has not been
rendered academic by the enforcement of the new charter.  For the purposes of these cases, We will in
the main consider their arguments as if there has been no Javellana decision.

Now, since in those countries where martial law is an
extra-constitutional concept, the Executive’s proclamation thereof, as observed
above, has never been considered as offensive to the fundamental law, whether
written or unwritten, and, in fact, not even challenged, what reason can there
be that here in the Philippines, wherein the Constitution directly and definitely
commits the power to the Executive, another rule should obtain?  Are we Filipinos so incapable of electing an
Executive we can trust not to unceremoniously cast aside his constitutionally
worded oath solemnly and emphatically imposing upon him the duty “to
defend and protect the Constitution”? 
Or is the Court to be persuaded by possible partisan prejudice or the
subjective rationalization informing personal ambitions?

Reserving for further discussion the effect of Lansang upon the
compelling force of the opinions in Barcelon vs. Baker, 5 Phil. 87 and
Montenegro vs. Castaneda, 91 Phil. 862, relative to the issue at hand,
We cannot lightly disregard the ponderous reasons discussed in said opinions
supporting the view that the Executive’s choice of means in dealing with a
rebellion should be conclusive.  In
Barcelon, this Court said:

“Thus the question is squarely presented whether or not the
judicial department of the Government may investigate the facts upon which the
legislative and executive branches of the Government acted in providing for the
suspension and in actually suspending the privilege of the writ of habeas
corpus in said provinces.  Has the
Governor-General, with the consent of the Commission, the right to suspend the
privilege of the writ of habeas corpus? 
If so, did the Governor-General suspend the writ of habeas corpus
in the Provinces of Cavite and Batangas in accordance with such authority?

A paragraph of section 5 of the act of Congress of July 1, 1902, provides:

‘That the privilege of the writ of habeas corpus shall not
be suspended, unless when in cases of rebellion, insurrection, or invasion the
public safety may require it, in either of which events the same may be
suspended by the President, or by the Governor-General with the approval of the
Philippine Commission, whenever during such period the necessity for such
suspension shall exist.’

This provision of the act of Congress is the only provision giving
the Governor-General and the Philippine Commission authority to suspend the
privilege of the writ of habeas corpus. 
No question has been raised with reference to the authority of Congress
to confer this authority upon the President or the Governor-General of these Islands,
with the approval of the Philippine Commission.

This provision of the act of Congress makes two conditions
necessary in order that the President or the Governor-General with the approval
of the Philippine Commission may suspend the privilege of the writ of habeas
corpus.
They are as follows:

(1)   When there exists rebellion, insurrection, or
invasion; and

(2)   When public safety may require it.

In other words, in order that the privilege of the writ of habeas
corpus
may be suspended, there must exist rebellion, insurrection, or
invasion, and the public safety must require it.  This fact is admitted, but the question is,
Who shall determine whether there exists a state of rebellion, insurrection, or
invasion, and that by reason thereof the public safety requires the suspension
of the privilege of the writ of habeas corpus?

It has been argued and admitted that the Governor-General, with the
approval of the Philippine Commission, has discretion, when insurrection,
rebellion, or invasion actually exist, to decide whether the public safety
requires the suspension of the privilege of the writ of habeas corpus;
but the fact whether insurrection, rebellion, or invasion does actually exist
is an open question, which the judicial department of the Government may
inquire into and that the conclusions of the legislative and executive
departments (the Philippine Commission and the Governor-General) of the
Government are not conclusive upon that question.

In other words, it is contended that the judicial department of the
Government may consider an application for the writ of habeas corpus,
even though the privileges of the same have been suspended, in the manner
provided by law, for the purposes of taking proof upon the question whether
there actually exists a state of insurrection, rebellion, or invasion.

The applicants here admit that if a state of rebellion,
insurrection, or invasion exists, and the public safety is in danger, then the
President, or Governor-General with the approval of the Philippine Commission,
may suspend the privilege of the writ of habeas corpus.

Inasmuch as the President, or Governor-General with the approval of
the Philippine Commission, can suspend the privilege of the writ of habeas
corpus
only under the conditions mentioned in the said statute, it becomes
their duty to make an investigation of the existing conditions in the
Archipelago, or any part thereof, to ascertain whether there actually exists a
state of rebellion, insurrection, or invasion, and that the public safety
requires the suspension of the privilege of the writ of habeas corpus.  When this investigation is concluded, the
President, or the Governor-General with the consent of the Philippine
Commission, declares that there exist these conditions, and that the public
safety requires the suspension of the privilege of the writ of habeas corpus
can the judicial department of the Government investigate the same facts and
declare that no such conditions exist?

The act of Congress, above quoted, wisely provides for the
investigation by two departments of the Government — the legislative and
executive — of the existing conditions, and joint action by the two before the
privilege of the writ of habeas corpus can be suspended in these Islands.

If the investigation and findings of the President, or the
Governor-General with the approval of the Philippine Commission, are not
conclusive and final as against the judicial department of the Government, then
every officer whose duty it is to maintain order and protect the lives and
property of the people may refuse to act, and apply to the judicial department of
the Government for another investigation and conclusion concerning the same
conditions, to the end that they may be protected against civil actions
resulting from illegal acts.

Owing to conditions at times, a state of insurrection, rebellion,
or invasion may arise suddenly and may jeopardize the very existence of the
State.  Suppose, for example, that one of
the thickly populated Governments situated near this Archipelago, anxious to
extend its power and territory, should suddenly decide to invade these Islands,
and should, without warning, appear in one of the remote harbors with a
powerful fleet and at once begin to land troops.  The governor or military commander of the
particular district or province notifies the Governor-General by telegraph of
this landing of troops and that the people of the district are in collusion
with such invasion.  Might not the
Governor-General and the Commission accept this telegram as sufficient evidence
and proof of the facts communicated and at once take steps, even to the extent
of suspending the privilege of the writ of habeas corpus, as might
appear to them to be necessary to repel such invasion?  It seems that all men interested in the
maintenance and stability of the Government would answer this question in the
affirmative.

But suppose someone, who has been arrested in the district upon the
ground that his detention would assist in restoring order and in repelling the
invasion, applies for the writ of habeas corpus, alleging that no
invasion actually exists; may the judicial department of the Government call
the officers actually engaged in the field before it and away from their posts
of duty for the purpose of explaining and furnishing proof to it concerning the
existence or non-existence of the facts proclaimed to exist by the legislative
and executive branches of the State?  If
so, then the courts may effectually tie the hands of the executive, whose
special duty it is to enforce the laws and maintain order, until the invaders have
actually accomplished their purpose.  The
interpretation contended for here by the applicants, so pregnant with
detrimental results, could not have been intended by the Congress of the United
States when it enacted the law.

It is the duty of the legislative branch of the Government to make such
laws and regulations as will effectually conserve peace and good order and
protect the lives and property of the citizens of the State.  It is the duty of the Governor-General to
take such steps as he deems wise and necessary for the purpose of enforcing
such laws.  Every delay and hindrance and
obstacle which prevents a strict enforcement of laws under the conditions
mentioned necessarily tends to jeopardize public interests and the safety of
the whole people.  If the judicial
department of the Government, or any officer in the Government, has a right to
contest the orders of the President or of the Governor-General under the
conditions above supposed, before complying with such orders, then the hands of
the President or the Governor-General may be tied until the very object of the
rebels or insurrectos or invaders has been accomplished.  But it is urged that the President, or the
Governor-General with the approval of the Philippine Commission, might be
mistaken as to the actual conditions; that the legislative department — the
Philippine Commission — might, by resolution, declare after investigation, that
a state of rebellion, insurrection, or invasion exists, and that the public
safety requires the suspension of the privilege of the writ of habeas corpus,
when, as a matter of fact, no such conditions actually existed; that the
President, or Governor-General acting upon the authority of the Philippine
Commission, might by proclamation suspend the privilege of the writ of habeas
corpus
without there actually existing the conditions mentioned in the act
of Congress.  In other words, the
applicants allege in their argument in support of their application for the
writ of habeas corpus, that the legislative and executive branches of
the Government might reach a wrong conclusion from their investigations of the
actual conditions, or might, through a desire to oppress and harass the people,
declare that a state of rebellion, insurrection, or invasion existed and that
public safety required the suspension of the privilege of the writ of habeas
corpus
when actually and in fact no such conditions did exist.  We can not assume that the legislative and
executive branches will act or take any action based upon such motives.

Moreover it can not be assumed that the legislative and executive
branches of the Government, with all the machinery which those branches have at
their command for examining into the conditions in any part of the Archipelago,
will fail to obtain all existing information concerning actual conditions.  It is the duty of the executive branch of the
Government to constantly inform the legislative branch of the Government of the
condition of the Union as to the prevalence of peace or
disorder.  The executive branch of the
Government, through its numerous branches of the civil and military, ramifies
every portion of the Archipelago, and is enabled thereby to obtain information
from every quarter and corner of the State. 
Can the judicial department of the Government, with its very limited
machinery for the purpose of investigating general conditions, be any more sure
of ascertaining the true conditions throughout the Archipelago, or in any
particular district, than the other branches of the Government?  We think not.” (At p. 91-96.)

* * *

“The same general question presented here was presented to the
Supreme Court of the United States
in the case of Martin vs. Mott, in January, 1821.  An act of Congress of 1795 provided —

‘That whenever the United States shall be invaded or be in imminent
danger of invasion from any foreign nation or Indian tribe, it shall be lawful
for the President of the United States to call forth such number of the militia
of the State or States most convenient to the place of danger or scene of
action, as he may judge necessary to repel such invasion, and to issue his
orders for that purpose to such officer or officers of the militia as he shall
think proper.’

In this case (Martin vs. Mott) the question was presented to
the court whether or not the President’s action in calling out the militia was
conclusive against the courts.  The
Supreme Court of the United States,
in answering this question, said:

‘The power thus confided by Congress to the President is,
doubtless, of a very high and delicate nature. 
A free people are naturally jealous of the exercise of military power;
and the power to call the militia into actual service is certainly felt to be
one of no ordinary magnitude.  But it is
not a power which can be executed without corresponding responsibility.  It is, in its terms, a limited power,
confined to cases of actual invasion, or of imminent danger of invasion.  If it be a limited power, the question
arises, By whom is the exigency to be adjudged of and decided?  Is the President the sole and exclusive judge
whether the exigency has arisen, or is it to be considered as an open question,
upon which every officer to whom the orders of the President are addressed, may
decide for himself, and equally open to be contested by every militiaman who
shall refuse to obey the orders of the President?  We are all of the opinion that the authority
to decide whether the exigency has arisen belongs exclusively to the President
and his decision is conclusive upon all other persons.  We think that this construction necessarily
results from the nature of the power itself and from the manifest object
contemplated by the act of Congress.  The
power itself is to be exercised upon sudden emergencies, upon great occasions
of state and under circumstances which may be vital to the existence of the Union.
. . .  If a superior officer has a right
to contest the orders of the President, upon his own doubts as to the exigency
having arisen, it must be equally the right of every inferior officer and
soldier . . .  Such a course would be
subversive of all discipline and expose the best disposed officer to the
chances of erroneous litigation. 
Besides, in many instances, the evidence upon which the President might
decide that there is imminent danger of invasion might be of a nature not
constituting strict technical proof, or the disclosure of the evidence might
reveal important secrets of state which the public interest and even safety
might imperiously demand to be kept in concealment.

‘Whenever the statute gives a discretionary power to any person, to
be exercised by him upon his own opinion of certain facts, it is a sound rule
of construction that the statute constitutes him the sole and exclusive judge
of the existence of those facts.  And in
the present case we are all of opinion, that such is the true construction of
the act of 1795.  It is no answer that
such power may be abused, for there is no power which is not susceptible of
abuse.’ (Martin vs. Mott, 12 Wheat., 19 (25 U.S); Vanderheyden vs.
Young, 11 Johns., N.Y., 150.)

Justice Joseph Story, for many years a member of the Supreme Court
of the United States,
in discussing the question who may suspend the privilege of the writ of habeas
corpus
, under the Constitution of the United
States, said:

‘It would seem, as the power is given to Congress to suspend the
writ of habeas corpus in cases of rebellion, insurrection, or invasion,
that the right to judge whether the exigency has arisen must conclusively
belong to that body.’ (Story on the Constitution, 5th ed., sec. 1342.)

Justice James Ket, for many years a justice of the supreme court of
the State of New York, in discussing the same question, cites the case of
Martin vs. Mott, and says:

‘In that case it was decided and settled by the Supreme Court of
the United States that it belonged exclusively to the President to judge when
the exigency arises in which he had authority, under the Constitution, to call
forth the militia, and that his decision was conclusive upon all other persons.’
(Kent’s Commentaries, 14th ed., vol. 1, bottom p. 323.)

John Randolph Tucker, for many years a professor of constitutional
and international law in Washington
and Lee University,
in discussing this question, said:

‘By an act passed in 1795 Congress gave to the President power to
call out the militia for certain purposes, and by subsequent acts, in 1807,
power was given to him to be exercised whenever he should deem it necessary,
for the purposes stated in the Constitution; and the Supreme Court (United
States) has decided that this executive discretion in making the call (for
State militia) could not be judicially questioned.’ (Tucker on the
Constitution, Vol. II, p. 581.)

John Norton Pomeroy, an eminent law writer upon constitutional
questions said:

‘In Martin vs. Mott it was decided that under the authority
given to the President by the statute of 1795, calling forth the militia under
certain circumstances, the power is exclusively vested in him to determine
whether those circumstances exist; and when he has determined by issuing his
call, no court can question his decision.’ (Pomeroy’s Constitutional Law, sec.
476.)

Henry Campbell Black, a well-known writer on the Constitution,
says:

‘By an early act of Congress it was provided that in case of an insurrection
in any State against the government thereof it shall be lawful for the
President of the United States, on application of the legislature of such
State, or of the executive (when the legislature can not be convened), to call
forth such a number of the militia of any other State or States as may be
applied for, as he may judge sufficient to suppress such insurrection.  By this act the power of deciding whether the
exigency has arisen upon which the Government of the United
States is bound to interfere is given to the
President.’ (Black’s Constitutional Law, p. 102.)

Judge Thomas M. Cooley, in discussing the right of the judicial
department of the Government to interfere with the discretionary action of the
other departments of the Government, in his work on constitutional law, said:

‘Congress may confer upon the President the power to call them (the
militia) forth, and this makes him the exclusive judge whether the exigency has
arisen for the exercise of the authority and renders one who refuses to obey
the call liable to punishment under military law.’ (Cooley’s Principles of
Constitutional Law, p. 100.)

But it may be argued by those who contend for the contrary
doctrine, to wit, that the acts of the Governor-General, with the approval of
the Philippine Commission, are not conclusive upon the courts and that none of
the foregoing citations are exactly in point, that none of these cases or
authors treat of a case exactly like the one presented.  We are fortunate, however, in being able to
cite, in answer to that contention, the case of Henry William Boyle, where
exactly the same question was presented to the supreme court of the State of Idaho,
which the applicants present here and where the courts held the doctrine of the
cases applied.  In the case of Boyle, he
had been arrested after the privilege of the writ of habeas corpus had been
suspended.  He applied for a writ of habeas
corpus to the supreme court of Idaho,
alleging, among other things, in his application:

First. That ‘no insurrection, riot, or rebellion now exists in Shoshone
County;’ and

Second. That ‘the Governor has no authority to proclaim martial law
or suspend the writ of habeas corpus.’

In reply to this contention on the part of the applicant, Boyle,
the court said:

‘Counsel have argued ably and ingeniously upon the question as to
whether the authority to suspend the writ of habeas corpus rests with
the legislative and executive powers of the Government, but, from our views of
this case, that question cuts no figure. 
We are of the opinion that whenever, for the purpose of putting down
insurrection or rebellion, the exigencies of the case demand it, with the
successful accomplishment of this end in view, it is entirely competent for the
executive or for the military officer in command, if there be such, either to
suspend the writ or disregard it if issued. 
The statutes of this State (Idaho) make it the duty of the governor,
whenever such a state or condition exists as the proclamation of the governor
shows does exist in Shoshone County, to proclaim such locality in a state of
insurrection and to call in the aid of the military of the State or of the
Federal Government to suppress such insurrection and reestablish permanently
the ascendancy of the law.  It would be
an absurdity to say that the action of the executive, under such circumstances,
may be negative and set at naught by the judiciary or that the action of the
executive may be interfered with or impugned by the judiciary.  If the courts are to be made a sanctuary, a
seat of refuge whereunto malefactors may fall for protection from punishment
justly due for the commission of crime they will soon cease to be that
palladium of the rights of the citizen so ably described by counsel.

‘On application for a writ of habeas corpus, the truth of
recitals of alleged facts in a proclamation issued by the governor proclaiming
a certain county to be in a state of insurrection and rebellion will not be
inquired into or reviewed.  The action of
the governor in declaring Shoshone County to be in state of insurrection and
rebellion, and his action in calling to his aid the military forces of the
United States for the purpose of restoring good order and the supremacy of the
law, has the effect to put in force, to a limited extent, martial law in said county.  Such action is not in violation of the
Constitution, but in harmony with it, being necessary for the preservation of
government.  In such case the Government
may, like an individual acting in self-defense, take those steps necessary to
preserve its existence.  If hundreds of
men can assemble themselves and destroy property and kill and injure citizens,
thus defeating the ends of government, and the Government is unable to take all
lawful and necessary steps to restore law and maintain order, the State will
then be impotent if not entirely destroyed, and anarchy placed in its stead.

‘It having been demonstrated to the satisfaction of the governor,
after some six or seven years of experience, that the execution of the laws in
Shoshone County through the ordinary and established means and methods was
rendered practicably impossible, it became his duty to adopt the means
prescribed by the statute for establishing in said county the supremacy of the
law and insuring the punishment of those by whose unlawful and criminal acts
such a condition of things has been brought about; and it is not the province
of the courts to interfere, delay, or place obstructions in the path of duty
prescribed by law for the executive, but rather to render him all the aid and
assistance in their power, in his efforts to bring about the consummation most
devoutly prayed for by every good, law-abiding citizen in the State.’ (In re
Boyle, 45 L.R.A., 1899, 832.);.)” (At pp. 99-104.)

These observations are followed on pages
104 to 115 by a compilation of decided cases centrally holding that
“whenever the Constitution or a statute gives a discretionary power to any
person, to be exercised by him upon his own opinion of certain facts, such
person is to be considered the sole and exclusive judge of the existence of
those facts.” For the sake of brevity, We shall not quote the discussion
anymore.  We are confident there can be
no dissent insofar as the general proposition stated is concerned.

Notably, in the unanimous decision of this Court in Montenegro,
these views are totally adopted in a very brief passage thus:

“B.     In his second
proposition appellant insists there is no state of invasion, insurrection,
rebellion or imminent danger thereof. 
‘There are’ he admits ‘intermittent sorties and lightning attacks by
organized bands in different places’; but, he argues, ‘such sorties are
occasional, localized and transitory. 
And the proclamation speaks no more than of overt acts of insurrection
and rebellion, not of cases of invasion, insurrection or rebellion or imminent
danger thereof.’ On this subject is noted that the President concluded from the
facts recited in the proclamation, and others connected therewith, that ‘there
is actual danger of rebellion which may extend throughout the country.’ Such
official declaration implying much more than imminent danger of rebellion amply
justifies the suspension of the writ.

To the petitioner’s unpracticed eye the repeated encounters between
dissident elements and military troops may seem sporadic, isolated, or
casual.  But the officers charged with
the Nation’s security, analyzed the extent and pattern of such violent clashes
and arrived at the conclusion that they are warp and woof of a general scheme
to overthrow this government vi et armis, by force and arms.

And we agree with the Solicitor General that in the light of the
views of the United States Supreme Court thru Marshall, Taney and Story quoted
with approval in Barcelon vs. Baker (5 Phil., 87, pp. 98 and 100) the
authority to decide whether the exigency has arisen requiring suspension
belongs to the President and ‘his decision is final and conclusive’ upon the
courts and upon all other persons.

Indeed as Justice Johnson said in that decision, whereas the
Executive branch of the Government is enabled thru its civil and military
branches to obtain information about peace and order from every quarter and
corner of the nation, the judicial department, with its very limited machinery
can not be in better position to ascertain or evaluate the conditions
prevailing in the Archipelago.” (At pp. 886-887.)

There are actually many more judicial precedents and opinions of
knowledgeable and authoritative text writers, that can be copied here,
maintaining with inexorable logic why the Executive is incomparably best
equipped and prepared to cope with internal and external aggression and that,
indeed, the protection of the country against such contingencies is his sole
responsibility not supposed to be shared by the Judiciary.  But the proposition appears to Us so plain
and ineluctable that to summon all of them to Our assistance could only open Us
to the suspicion that the Philippine Supreme Court has to depend on borrowed
thinking to resolve the most critical issues between individual rights, on the
one hand, and state power exerted as a matter of self-defense against rebellion
and subversion imperiling the country’s own survival, on the other.  Empathically, We don’t have to.  Thank God We have enough native genius and
indigenous means and resources to cope with the most delicate problems of
statehood.  Let others listen to and
abide by the platitudinous and elegantly phrased dicta in Milligan, supra,
Duncan and White,14 they who are in and of the
wealthiest and mightiest power in the world, that only actual military combat
and related operations can justify martial law, but We, who are in and of a
small and weak developing nation, let us hearken and follow the home-spun
advice of our barrio folks cautioning everyone thus:

“Kung ang bahay mo ay pawid at
kawayan, pagdilim ng ulap at lumalakas na ang hangin, magsara ka na ng bintana
at suhayan mo and iyong bahay.” (When your house is made of nipa and
bamboo, and you see the clouds darkening and the winds start blowing, it is
time for you to close your windows and strengthen the support of your house.)

This could explain why under the
Constitution, martial law can be declared not only in case of actual rebellion,
but even only when there is imminent danger thereof.  And that is why the open court rule
established in Milligan and reiterated in Duncan
and White is not controlling in this jurisdiction.

Besides, inasmuch as our people have included in the Constitution
an express commitment of the power to the President, why do We have to resort
to the pronouncements of other courts of other countries wherein said power is
only implied?  Regardless of what other
courts believe their Executive may do in emergencies, our task is not to
slavishly adopt what those courts have said, for there is no evidence that such
was the intent of our constitutional fathers. 
Rather, We should determine for Ourselves what is best for our own
circumstances in the Philippines,
even if We have to give due consideration to the experience other peoples have
gone through under more or less similar crises in the past.

In any event, regardless of their weight insofar as the
suspension of the privilege of the writ of habeas corpus is concerned,
We consider the reasons given in the above-quoted opinions in Barcelon and Montenegro
of particular relevance when it comes to the imposition of martial law.

– 4 –

It may be that the existence or non-existence or imminence of a
rebellion of the magnitude that would justify the imposition of martial law is
an objective fact capable of judicial notice, for a rebellion that is not of
general knowledge to the public cannot conceivably be dangerous to public
safety.  But precisely because it is
capable of judicial notice, no inquiry is needed to determine the propriety of
the Executive’s action.

Again, while the existence of a rebellion may be widely known,
its real extent and the dangers it may actually pose to the public safety are
not always easily perceptible to the unpracticed eye.  In the present day practices of rebellion,
its inseparable subversion aspect has proven to be more effective and important
than “the rising (of persons) publicly and taking arms against the
Government” by which the Revised Penal Code characterizes rebellion as a
crime under its sanction (Art. 134, Revised Penal Code).  Subversion is such a covert kind of
anti-government activity that it is very difficult even for army intelligence
to determine its exact area of influence and effect, not to mention the details
of its forces and resources.  By
subversion, the rebels can extend their field of action unnoticed even up to
the highest levels of the government, where no one can always be certain of the
political complexion of the man next to him, and this does not exclude the
courts.  Arms, ammunitions and all kinds
of war equipment travel and are transferred in deep secrecy to strategic
locations, which can be one’s neighborhood without him having any idea of what
is going on.  There are so many insidious
ways in which subversives act, in fact too many to enumerate, but the point
that immediately suggests itself is that they are mostly incapable of being
proven in court, so how are We to make a judicial inquiry about them that can
satisfy our judicial conscience?

The Constitution definitely commits it to the Executive to determine
the factual bases and to forthwith act as promptly as possible to meet the
emergencies of rebellion and invasion which may be crucial to the life of the
nation.  He must do this with unwavering
conviction, or any hesitancy or indecision on his part will surely detract from
the needed precision in his choice of the means he would employ to repel the
aggression.  The apprehension that his
decision might be held by the Supreme Court to be a transgression of the fundamental
law he has sworn to “defend and preserve” would deter him from acting
when precisely it is most urgent and critical that he should act, since the
enemy is about to strike the mortal blow. 
Different men can honestly and reasonably vary in assessing the
evidentiary value of the same circumstance, and the prospect of being
considered as a constitutional felon rather than a saviour of the country
should the Justices disagree with him, would put the Executive in an unenviable
predicament, certainly unwise and imprudent for any Constitution to contemplate
he should be in.  But what is worse is
that the Court is not equipped in any way with the means to adequately
appreciate the insidious practices of subversion, not to say that it cannot do
it with more or at least equal accuracy as the Executive.  Besides, the Court would then be acting
already with considerable hindsight considerations which can imperceptibly
influence its judgment in overriding the Executive’s finding.

More than ever before, when rebellion was purely a surface
action, and viewing the matter from all angles, it appears ineludible that the
Court should refrain from interfering with the Executive’s delicate
decision.  After all, the sacred rights
of individuals enshrined in the Bill of Rights and the other constitutional
processes ever valuable to the people, but which admittedly cannot, by the way,
be more important than the very survival of the nation, are not necessarily
swept away by a state of martial law, for, as already pointed out earlier, the
validity of the Proclamation is one thing, the administration of the government
under it is something else that has to be done with the closest adherence to
the fundamental law that the obvious necessities of the situation will
permit.  As We see it, it is in this
sense that the Constitution is the supreme law equally in times of peace and of
war and for all classes of men, if We must refer again to petitioners’ reliance
on Milligan.  At the same time, let us
not overlook, in connection with this favorite authority of petitioners, that
the Federal Supreme Court’s postulation therein, that it was “happily
proved by the result of the great effort to throw off (the) just
authority” of the United States during the Civil War that the constitution
of that country contains within itself all that is necessary for its
preservation, is not factually accurate, for all the world knows that if the
American Union survived the ordeal of possible disintegration and is the great
nation that she is today, it was not because President Lincoln confined himself
strictly to the powers vested in the presidency by the constitution, but
because he was wise enough to resort to inherent extra constitutional state
prerogatives, exercisable by the Executive alone, which President Marcos did
not have to do, considering that our Constitution expressly confers upon him
the authority to utilize such state power in defense of the nation.

— 5 —

The historical development of the powers of the Philippine
Executive unmistakably points to the same direction.  Practically all the constitutions that came
into being during the revolutionary period before the turn of the last century,
of which the Malolos Constitution is typical, either entrusted executive power
to a commission or made the Executive largely dependent on the legislature.  When the Americans ended their military
occupation, after subduing the Aguinaldo forces of independence, they had their
own version of governmental powers.  In
the Philippine Bill of 1902, nothing was mentioned about martial law, and the
power of the Governor General to suspend the privilege of the writ of habeas
corpus
was conditioned on, among other things, the concurrence of the
Philippine Commission of which, notably, the Governor General was the
head.  When in 1905, the Governor General
suspended the Privilege in the provinces of Cavite
and Batangas, the case of Barcelon vs. Baker, supra, arose.  Over the dissent of Justice Willard who
invoked Milligan, the Supreme Court held that the proclamation ordering such
suspension was not reviewable by the Judiciary.

With a little touch of irony, in 1916, when the United States
Congress, with the avowed intent of granting greater political autonomy to the
Philippines, enacted the Jones Law, it removed the need for legislative
concurrence in regards to the suspension of the Privilege, because the
legislature was to be in Filipino hands, and in addition to preserving such
power of suspension, granted the Governor-General the sole authority to declare
martial law, subject only to revocation by the President of the United
States.  Without forgetting that at that
time, the Governor-General being then an American, those powers served as
weapons of the colonizer to consolidate its hold on the subject people, such
plenitude of power in the Executive was to appear later to the Filipino leaders
as something that should be adopted in our fundamental law.  So it was that in the Constitutional
Convention of 1934, the first the Philippines ever held in peace time, the
delegates, drawing heavily from the experience of the country during the
autonomous period of the Jones Law, and perchance persuaded in no small measure
by the personality of President Manuel L. Quezon, lost no time in adopting the
concept of a strong executive.  Their decision
was studied and deliberate.  Indeed, it
is the unanimous observation of all students of our Constitution, that under
it, we have in the Philippines
the strongest executive in the world. 
Fully aware of this feature and appearing rather elated by the apparent
success of the delegates to reconcile the possible evils of dictatorship with
the need of an executive who “will not only know how to govern, but will
actually govern”, President Claro M. Recto of the Convention remarked in
his valedictory address adjourning the Assembly as follows:

“During the debate on the Executive Power it was the almost
unanimous opinion that we had invested the Executive with rather extraordinary
prerogatives.  There is much truth in
this assertion.  But it is because we
cannot be insensible to the events that are transpiring around us, events
which, when all is said and done, are nothing but history repeating
itself.  In fact, we have seen how
dictatorships, whether black or red, capitalistic or proletarian, fascistic or
communistic, ancient or modern, have served as the last refuge of peoples when
their parliaments fail and they are already powerless to save themselves from
misgovernment and chaos.  Learning our
lesson from the truth of history, and determined to spare our people the evils
of dictatorship and anarchy, we have thought it prudent to establish an
executive power which, subject to the fiscalization of the Assembly, and of
public opinion, will not only know how to govern, but will actually govern,
with a firm and steady hand, unembarrassed by vexations, interferences by other
departments, or by unholy alliances with this and that social group.  Thus, possessed with the necessary gifts of
honesty and competence, this Executive will be able to give his people an orderly
and progressive government, without need of usurping or abdicating powers, and
cunning subterfuges will not avail to extenuate his failures before the bar of
public opinion.” (“The Philippine Constitution — Sources, Making,
Meaning, and Application” published by the Philippine Lawyers’ Association,
p. 540.)

Of particular relevance to the present discussion is the fact
that when an attempt was made by a few delegates led by Delegate Salvador
Araneta of Manila to subject the Executive’s power to suspend the privilege of
the writ of habeas corpus to concurrence or review by the National
Assembly and the Supreme Court, the effort did not prosper, thereby strongly
indicating, if it did not make it indubitably definite, that the intent of the
framers of the fundamental law is that the Executive should be the sole judge
of the circumstances warranting the exercise of the power thus granted.  In any event, the only evidence of any
thinking within the convention advocating the revocation of the Barcelon
doctrine of which together with Milligan, they were or ought to have been
aware, what with the best known lawyers in the Philippines in their midst,
collapsed with the rejection of the Araneta proposal.

It was in the light of this historical development of the
Executive Power that in 1951, the Supreme Court decided unanimously the case of
Montenegro vs. Castañeda, supra, reiterating the doctrine of
conclusiveness of the Executive’s findings in the Barcelon case.

For all that it may be worthy of mention here, if only because
practically the same Filipino minds, led by President Jose P. Laurel, were
largely responsible for its formulation, the Constitution of the Second
Philippine Republic born under aegis of the Japanese occupation of the
Philippines during the Second World War, provided also for a strong executive.  On this point, President Laurel himself had
the following to say:

“The fundamental reason and necessity for the creation of a
political center of gravity under the Republic is that, in any form of
government — and this is especially true in an emergency, in a national crisis
— there must be a man responsible for the security of the state, there must be
a man with adequate powers, to face any given situation and meet the problems
of the nation.  There must be no shifting
of responsibility; there must be no evasion of responsibility; and if a
government is to be a real government and a scientific government there must be
no two centers of gravity but one.  (2
O.G. [J.M.A.], 873 [1943].)” (The Philippine Presidency by Irene R.
Cortes, p. 14.)

The foregoing is a logical follow-up of what Laurel
had said in the 1934 Convention thus:

“x x x A strong executive he is intended to be, because a
strong executive we shall need, especially in the early years of our
independent, or semi-independent existence. 
A weak executive is synonymous with a weak government.  He shall not be a ‘monarch’ or a dictator in
time of profound and Octavian peace, but he virtually so becomes in an
extraordinary emergency
; and whatever may be his position, he bulwarks,
normally, the fortifications of a strong constitutional government, but
abnormally, in extreme cases, he is suddenly ushered in as a Minerva,
full-grown and in full panoply of war, to occupy the vantage ground as the
ready protector and defender of the life and honor of his nation.”
(Italics
supplied.) (The Philippine Constitution, published by the Phil. Lawyers
Association, Vol. I, 1969 Ed., p. 183.)

Thus, it is not surprising at all that without changing one word
in the provision granting to the Executive the power to cope with the
emergencies under discussion, the 1971 Convention fortified thru related
provisions in the transitory portion of the Constitution the applicability of
the Barcelon and Montenegro concepts of the Executive’s power, as applied to
the imposition of martial law, thereby weakening pro tanto as will
be seen in the following pages, the impact of Our Lansang doctrine, for the
purposes of the precise issue now before Us.

At this juncture, it may be pointed out that the power granted to
the Executive to place the country or any part thereof under martial law is
independent of the legislative grant to him of emergency powers authorized
under the following provision of the 1935 Constitution:

“Sec. 26.  In times of
war or other national emergency, the Congress may by law authorize the
President, for a limited period and subject to such restrictions as it may
prescribe, to promulgate rules and regulations to carry out a declared national
policy.” (Art VI, sec. 26, 1935 Constitution.)

This provision is copied verbatim in the 1973 Charter except for
the reference to the Prime Minister instead of to the President and the
addition of the following sentence indicating more emphatically the temporary
nature of the delegation:

“Unless sooner withdrawn by resolution of the National
Assembly, such powers shall cease upon its next adjournment.” (Section 15,
Article VIII, 1973 Constitution of the Philippines.)

The point that immediately surges to the mind upon a reading of
this provision is that in times of war or other national emergency it is
definitely to the Executive that the people thru the fundamental law entrust
the running of the government, either by delegation of the legislative power to
him thru an express enactment of the Legislature to that effect or by direct
authorization from the Constitution itself to utilize all the powers of
government should he find it necessary to place the country or any part thereof
under martial law.  Additional evidence
of such clear intent is the fact that in the course of the deliberations in the
Constitutional Convention of 1934 of the proposal to incorporate the above
provision in the charter, Delegate Wenceslao Vinzons of Camarines Norte moved
to delete the same for fear that the concentration of powers in one man may
facilitate the emergence of a dictatorship. 
He said in part:

“The power to promulgate rules and regulations in times of
emergency or war is not recognized in any constitution except, perhaps, the
Constitution of Denmark, which provides that in case of special urgency the
King may, when the Reichstag is not in session, issue laws of temporary
application. Such laws, however, shall not be contrary to the Constitution, and
they shall be submitted to the Reichstag in its next session.  So, even in a kingdom like Denmark,
the powers of the King are limited in times of emergency.

“Under the Constitution we are drafting now, there is
absolutely no limit except when the National Assembly specifies at the
inception of the grant of power.

“I want to warn, Mr. President, of a future condition in our
Republic when we shall no longer be under the tutelage of any foreign power,
when we shall have to work for our own destiny. 
I want to say that I am not very positive in stating here that we shall
have a dictatorship because the structure of the government that we are
creating permits its establishment, but the power to promulgate rules and
regulations will give rise to a strong man who may, in a desire to gratify his
personal ambitions, seize the reins of government.” (Page 391, Volume
Five, The Philippine Constitution, Its Origins, Making, Meaning, and
Application, a publication of the Philippine Lawyers Association, 1972.)

Despite such eloquent warning, the
assembly voted down his motion.

It is now contended that instead of declaring martial law,
President Marcos should have sought from Congress the approval of an emergency
powers act similar to Commonwealth Acts 600 and 671 passed respectively on
August 19, 1940, long before the Japanese invasion, and December 16, 1941, when
the Nippon Army was already on its way to Manila from Lingayen and other
landing points in the North.

To start with, Congress was not unaware of the worsening
conditions of peace and order and of, at least, evident insurgency, what with
the numerous easily verifiable reports of open rebellious activities in
different parts of the country and the series of rallies and demonstrations,
often bloody, in Manila itself and other centers of population, including those
that reached not only the portals but even the session hall of the legislature,
but the legislators seemed not to be sufficiently alarmed or they either were
indifferent or did not know what to do under the circumstances.  Instead of taking immediate measures to
alleviate the conditions denounced and decried by the rebels and the activists,
they debated and argued long on palliatives without coming out with anything
substantial, much less satisfactory in the eyes of those who were seditiously
shouting for reforms.  In any event, in
the face of the inability of Congress to meet the situation, and prompted by
his appraisal of a critical situation that urgently called for immediate
action, the only alternative open to the President was to resort to the other
constitutional source of extraordinary powers, the Constitution itself.

It is significant to note that Commonwealth Act 671 granted the
President practically all the powers of government.  It provided as follows:

“Sec. 1.  The existence
of war between the United States
and other countries of Europe and Asia,
which involves the Philippines,
makes it necessary to invest the President with extraordinary powers in order
to meet the resulting emergency.

“Sec. 2.  Pursuant to
the provisions of Article VI, section 16, of the Constitution, the President is
hereby authorized, during the existence of the emergency, to promulgate such
rules and regulations as he may deem necessary to carry out the national policy
declared in section 1 hereof.  Accordingly,
he is, among other things, empowered (a) to transfer the seat of the Government
or any of its subdivisions, branches, departments, offices, agencies or
instrumentalities; (b) to reorganize the Government of the Commonwealth
including the determination of the order of precedence of the heads of the
Executive Departments; (c) to create new subdivisions, branches, departments,
offices, agencies or instrumentalities of government and to abolish any of
those already existing; (d) to continue in force laws and appropriations which
would lapse or otherwise become inoperative, and to modify or suspend the
operation or application of those of an administrative character; (e) to impose
new taxes or to increase, reduce, suspend, or abolish those in existence; (f)
to raise funds through the issuance of bonds or otherwise, and authorize the
expenditure of the proceeds thereof; (g) to authorize the National, provincial,
city or municipal governments to incur in overdrafts for purposes that he may
approve; (h) to declare the suspension of the collection of credits or the
payment of debts; and (i) to exercise such other powers as he may deem
necessary to enable the Government to fulfill its responsibilities and to
maintain and enforce its authority.

“Sec. 3.  The President
of the Philippines
shall as soon as practicable upon the convening of the Congress of the Philippines
report thereto all the rules and regulations promulgated by him under the
powers herein granted.

“Sec. 4.  This act shall
take effect upon its approval, and the rules and regulations promulgated
hereunder shall be in force and effect until the Congress of the Philippines
shall otherwise provide.”

From this extensive grant of immense
powers, it may be deduced that the difference between martial law and the
delegation of legislative power could be just a matter of procedure in that the
investment of authority in the former is by the Constitution while in the
latter it is by the Legislature.  The
resulting constitutional situation is the same in both — government by the
Executive.  It can be said that even the
primacy of military assistance in the discharge of government responsibilities
would be covered by the exercise of the delegated authority from Congress.

What is most important, however, is that the Constitution does
not prohibit the declaration of martial law just because of the authority given
to the Legislative to invest the Executive with extraordinary powers.  It is not to be supposed that in the face of
the inability or refusal of the Legislature to act, the people should be left helpless
and without a government to cope with the emergency of an internal or external
aggression.  Much less is it logical to
maintain that it is the Supreme Court that is called upon to decide what
measures should be taken in the premises. 
Indeed, the fundamental law looks to the Executive to make the choice of
the means not only to repel the aggression but, as a necessary consequence, to
undertake such curative measures and reforms as are immediately available and
feasible to prevent the recurrence of the causes of the emergency.

Petitioners are capitalizing on the pronouncements of this Court
in Lansang.  We feel, however, that such
excessive reliance is not altogether well placed.

The exact import of the Lansang doctrine is that it is within the
constitutional prerogative of the Supreme Court to inquire into the veracity of
the factual bases recited by the Executive in a proclamation ordering the
suspension of the privilege of the writ of habeas corpus, for the
purpose of determining whether or not the Executive acted arbitrarily in
concluding from the evidence before him that there was indeed a rebellion and
that public necessity, as contemplated in the Constitution, required such
suspension.  In other words, We held
therein that the issue of legality or illegality of a proclamation suspending
the Privilege is a justiciable one, in regard to which the Court could make
independent findings based on the evidence on which the President himself
acted.  Actually, however, no real
hearing was held for the purpose in that case.  What might perhaps be considered as such a
hearing was what took place on October 28 and 29, 1971, when, because of the
willingness expressed by the respondents therein to impart to the Court
classified information relevant to the cases, subject to appropriate security
measures, the Court met behind closed doors, and in the presence of three
attorneys representing the petitioners therein and the Solicitor General, it
was briefed by the Chief of Staff of the Armed Forces and other ranking
military officials on said classified information, after which the parties were
granted time to file their respective memoranda of observations on the matters
revealed in the briefing, which they did. 
(See 42 SCRA, at pp. 466-467).  In
the present cases there has been no such hearing, not even a briefing wherein
petitioners were represented.  And it is
gravely doubtful whether any move in that direction would prosper, considering
there are not enough members of the Court, who believe in the juridical relevance
thereof, to constitute the required majority for a binding action to order such
a hearing or even just a similar briefing as before.

Be that as it may, the important point is that Lansang case
referred to the extent of the powers of the Court in regard to a proclamation
suspending the Privilege whereas what is before Us now is a proclamation
imposing martial law.  We hold that the
powers of the Executive involved in the two proclamations are not of the same
constitutional level and the prerogatives of the Court relative to habeas
corpus
are distinct from those in the perspective of martial law.

To start with, it is too evident to admit of dispute that the
aforequoted constitutional provision touching on the three powers of the
Executive, the calling of the armed forces, the suspension of the privilege and
the imposition of martial law contemplates varying and ascending degrees of
lawlessness and public disorder.  While
it is true that textually any of the three courses of action mentioned may be
taken by the Executive on the occasion of an invasion, insurrection or
rebellion, the degree of resulting repression of individual rights under each
of them varies so substantially that it cannot be doubted that the constitution
contemplates that the determination as to which of them should be taken should
depend on the degree of gravity of the prevailing situation.  In other words, it is the actual magnitude of
the rebellion to be suppressed and the degree and extent of danger to public
safety resulting therefrom that determines whether it should be the first, the
second or the third that should be taken, in order that there may be a direct
proportion between the degree of gravity of the crisis and the restraint of
individual rights and liberties.  When
the situation is not very serious but is nevertheless beyond the control of the
regular peace authorities of the place affected, then the armed forces can be
called.  Should the conditions
deteriorate in such a way as to involve a considerable segment of the population,
thereby making it difficult to maintain order and to differentiate the loyal
from the disloyal among the people, without detaining some of them, either
preventively or for their delivery to the proper authorities after the
emergency or as soon as it eases, then the privilege of the writ of habeas
corpus
may also be suspended.  But
the moment the situation assumes very serious proportions, to the extent that
there is a breakdown of the regular government machinery either because the
officials cannot physically function or their functioning would endanger public
safety, martial law may be imposed. 
There is thus a marked gradation of the circumstances constituting
rebellion and danger to public safety in the provision, and it is to be
supposed that the measure to be adopted by the Executive should be that which
the situation demands.

The calling of the armed forces is done by the Executive in his
capacity as Commander-in-Chief.  The
power thus exercised is purely executive and does not cause any disturbance in
the constitutional order in the government. 
In the case of suspension of the Privilege, individual rights guaranteed
by the Bill of Rights are restrained, but otherwise the regular constitutional
machinery and the powers and functions of the different officials of the
government, including the courts, remain unaffected.  Moreover, the suspension of the Privilege,
although premised on the demand of public safety, need not be necessarily
predicated on the requirements of national security as should be the case with
martial law.  Again, the power exercised
in suspension is executive power and nothing more.  But when martial law is proclaimed, there is,
as already observed earlier, a surrogation of the regular government machinery
by the constitutionally designated administrator with the aid of the
military.  What is exercised in this
instance is not executive power alone but state power which involves the
totality of government authority, but without an actual military takeover, if
only because the civilian President remains at the head.

In this connection, it is very important to note that whereas the
Bill of Rights explicitly prohibits the suspension of the Privilege of the writ
of habeas corpus except under the detailed circumstances prescribed
therein, including the limitations as to the time and place when and where it
may stay suspended, there is no similar injunction in regard to the imposition
of martial law.  In other words, the
grant of the power to declare martial law in the Executive portion of the
Constitution is not countered, unlike in the case of habeas corpus, by a
prohibition in the Bill of Rights, the sanctuary of individual liberties.

Invoking Lansang, petitioners argue that if an order of
suspension of the Privilege which involves less repression of constitutional
processes than martial law is reviewable by the courts, with more reason should
the imposition of martial law, whose effect upon the constitutional rights and
processes is more pervasive, be subject to a judicial test of constitutionality.  Viewing it from the angle of individual
rights, the argument sounds plausible, but when it is considered that the
framers of the Bill of Rights never bothered to put the same or any similar
brakes to the imposition of martial law as that which they placed in regard to
suspension, it can be readily seen that because of the gravity of the crisis
predicating the extreme remedy of martial law, the constitution itself makes
the invocation of individual rights subordinate to the national interest involved
in the defense of the state against the internal aggression that confronts
it.  From this consideration, it follows
that whatever standard of constitutionality was established by the Court in
Lansang relative to Suspension is not necessarily the measure of the powers the
Court can exercise over the Executive’s proclamation of martial law.  What the Constitution purposely and with good
reason differentiates, the Court may not equate.

At any rate, We do not believe this is the proper occasion for
the Court to alter or modify what We said in Lansang.  All that We say here is that Lansang does not
reach the martial law powers of the Executive, if only because that case
involved exclusively the question of legality of the detention, during the
Suspension, of some individuals, the petitioners therein, whereas here We are
dealing with the deprivation of liberty of petitioners as a direct consequence
of martial law, and in effect the real question before Us now is the legality
of the martial law regime itself, which, as already demonstrated, occupies a
different, level in the constitutional order of Executive power, specially when
considered from the point of view of the Bill of Rights.

But even if We must refer to the considerations of the Court in
formulating Lansang, We cannot disregard the impact of contemporary
constitutional developments related thereto. 
The Constitutional Convention of 1971 had barely started its relevant
deliberations when Lansang was decided. 
It is to be assumed that the delegates were well informed about its
import.  Indeed, they must have focused
their attention thereto when martial law was proclaimed in September of 1972,
if only because some of the delegates were apprehended and detained and had
forthwith filed the petitions now pending before Us.  The delegates knew or ought to have known
that under the existing Constitution, the Bill of Rights made no mention of the
possible imposition of martial law in the section prohibiting the suspension of
the privilege of the writ of habeas corpus.  Instead of seeing to it that in the charter
they were drafting the prohibition as to habeas corpus should be
extended to the declaration of martial law, in order to make the contingency
thereof as difficult as in the case of the former, they evidently found more
reason to concur in the construction pursued by President Marcos of the
prerogatives which the Constitution empowers him to utilize during a rebellion
or invasion.  Accordingly, to erase
further doubts on the matter, the Convention enacted the transitory provision
earlier referred to making the Proclamation, among others, part of the law of
the land, which provision, We deem, at this point, not as a fiat placing the
Proclamation definitely beyond the pale of unconstitutionality, but as a contemporary
authoritative construction of the current charter by the body precisely called
to examine it carefully and determine its defects that should be corrected, to
the end that the rights of the people may be best safeguarded.  Verily, such construction is entitled to due
respect from Us, particularly because it has been in effect, if not directly,
approved by the people, not only in the referendum of January 10-15, 1973
assailed by petitioners but in the other one held by secret ballot on July
27-28, 1973 under the supervision of the Commission on Elections.  And in the light of such construction, Our
considered view is that Lansang is not controlling on the issues regarding
martial law involved in these cases.

Perhaps, it may not be amiss to add here that although the
records of the Constitutional Convention of 1934 do not reveal the actual
reasons for the rejection of the amendment proposed by Delegate Vicente J.
Francisco to include in the Bill of Rights provision regarding habeas corpus
the reference made to imminent danger of invasion, insurrection or rebellion in
the enumeration of the powers of the Executive relative to the same subject, it
is quite possible that in the mind of the convention it was not absolutely
necessary to suspend the Privilege when the danger is only imminent unless the
element of public safety involved already requires the imposition of martial
law.  Relatedly, Delegate Araneta who as
earlier mentioned, proposed to subject the suspension of the Privilege to
legislative or judicial concurrence or review, and who appeared to be the most
bothered, among the delegates, about the exertion of executive power during the
emergencies contemplated, never said a word against the manner in which the
Executive was being granted the authority to impose martial law, much less
proposed any restriction upon it the way he did with the suspension of the
Privilege.  This goes to show that the
feeling in the assembly was to regard martial law differently from the
suspension and to recognize that its imposition should not be trammeled nor
shackled by any provision of the Bill of Rights.

— 6 —

There are insurmountable pragmatic obstacles to the theory of
justiciability sustained by petitioners.

The most important of this is that there is no known or
recognized procedure which can be adopted in the proposed inquiry into the
factual bases of the Executive’s proclamation to insure that the degree of
judicious and fair hearing and determination of facts might be
approximated.  Admittedly, the ordinary
rules of pleading, practice and evidence are out of the question.  The relevant elemental facts are scattered
throughout the length and breadth of the country, and there is no conceivable
judicial camera that can catch the whole picture with adequate fidelity to the
truth.  Perhaps judicial notice can help,
but the elements of public safety are not properly susceptible of judicial
notice when it comes to covert subversive activities.  The problems of demonstration are manifold,
and when it is borne in mind that, in the very nature of things and under
universally accepted norms of state protection, there is a wall, impenetrable
even to the judiciary, behind which the state rightfully keeps away from other
Departments matters affecting national security, one will realize the futility
of believing that the Court can, assuming it were, by some curious way of
reasoning, legally required to do so, properly perform its judicial attributes
when it comes to determining in the face of an apparently nationwide rebellion,
whether or not martial law should be proclaimed by the Executive, instead of
resorting to the lesser remedies of calling the armed forces or suspending the
Privilege.  Besides, for the Court to be
able to decide whether or not the action of the Executive is arbitrary, it
must, in justice to both parties, and to him in particular, act in the light of
the same evidence from which he drew his conclusion.  How can such evidence be all gathered and
presented to the Court?

Some members of the Court are of the firm conviction that it is
Our constitutional duty to indulge in the suggested inquiry, so We can be
assured in Our own conscience, and for the protection of the people, whether or
not President Marcos has acted arbitrarily. 
But prescinding from the difficulties of demonstration just discussed,
from what evidence is the Court going to draw its own conclusions in the cases
at bar, when We have not even been told what evidence the President had before
him, except those that may be inferred from the whereases of the Proclamation
which are disputed by petitioners?  On
the other hand, how can We have all the evidence before Us, when in the very
nature thereof We cannot have access to them, since they must be kept under the
forbidding covers of national security regulations?  Even the standing ordinary rules of evidence
provide in this respect thus:

“SEC. 21.  Privileged
communication. 

xx     xx     xx    
xx     xx     xx

(e)     A public officer
cannot be examined during his term of office or afterwards, as to
communications made to him in official confidence, when the court finds that
the public interest would suffer by the disclosure.” (Rule 130, Revised
Rules of Court of the Philippines).

The inevitable conclusion is that the
Constitution must have intended that the decision of the Executive should be
his alone.

If We should hold that the matter before Us is justiciable, the
practical result would be that even if the Court should now decide in the style
of Lansang that the President did not act arbitrarily in issuing the
Proclamation, We would have to be ready to entertain future petitions, one
after the other, filed by whosoever may be minded to allege, for his own
purpose, that conditions have so improved as to warrant the lifting of martial
law.  Accordingly, every now and then the
Court would have to hear the parties and evaluate their respective
evidence.  The Government would have to
appear and prove all over again the justifications for its action.  The consequence would be that instead of
devoting his time to the defense of the nation, the President would be
preparing himself for the court battle. 
It is ridiculous to think that the members of the Constitutional Convention
had conceived placing such difficulties in the way of the Executive which make
of his function of defending the state a continuous running battle in two
separate fronts, one with the enemy and another with the courts.  It is suggested that the Court can summarily
dismiss any such future petitions in cavalier fashion by simply holding on to
the finding We would make in these cases. 
But new allegations and arguments are bound to be made, and it is
definitely improper for Us to just summarily uphold the Executive everytime a
case comes up.

What is more absurd is that the Supreme Court is not the only
court in which a petition to lift may be filed. 
Imagine if petitions were filed in two or three Courts of First
Instance, what would happen?  In this
connection, We are in no position to enjoin the lower courts to entertain such
petitions because they may refer to the proposed lifting of martial law only in
the respective provinces where the courts are, and We cannot hold, precisely
because of Our own characterization of the nature of the issue as justiciable,
or more simply, that the Proclamation is subject to the review of factual bases
by the court, that any of said courts is without jurisdiction to entertain the
petition.  Stated otherwise, every court
would then be open to pass on the reasonability or arbitrariness of the
President’s refusal or failure to lift martial law.  We do not mean to insinuate that the lower
court judges may not be prepared for the purpose, but the spectacle alone of
several of such petitions pending in various courts, without visualizing
anymore the potentiality of one judge or another upholding the proponent, is
something that will not only foreseeably complicate our international relations
but will also detract from our image as a people trained in the field of government.  All of these considerations suggest again
that it is best that the Judiciary abstain from assuming a role not clearly
indicated in the Constitution to pertain to it.

-C-

THE SUPREME COURT ABSTAINS
FROM REVIEWING PROCLAMATION 1081, BECAUSE, IN THE LIGHT OF THE CONSIDERATIONS
HEREIN DISCUSSED, IT IS CONVINCED THAT THE CONSTITUTION CONTEMPLATES THAT THE
DECLARATION OF MARTIAL LAW SHOULD BE THE RESPONSIBILITY SOLELY OF THE
EXECUTIVE, BUT SHOULD ANY OCCASION OF OPEN DEFIANCE AND MANIFEST DISREGARD OF
THE PERTINENT CONSTITUTIONAL PROVISION ARISE, THE COURT IS NOT POWERLESS TO
“SUPPORT AND DEFEND” THE CONSTITUTION.

The greatest fear entertained by those who would sustain the
Court’s authority to review the action of the President is that there might be
occasions when an Executive drunk with power might without rhyme or reason
impose martial law upon the helpless people, using the very Constitution itself
as his weapon of oppression to establish here a real dictatorship or
totalitarian government.  The view is that
it is only the Supreme Court that can prevent such a dismal eventuality by
holding that it has the final authority and inescapable duty to define the
constitutional boundaries of the powers of the Executive and to determine in
every case properly brought before it whether or not any such power has been
abused beyond the limits set down by the fundamental law, and that unless We
hold here that the Court can determine the constitutional sufficiency of
Proclamation 1081 in fact and in law, the Filipino people would have no
protection against such an abusive Executive.

We here declare emphatically that such apprehension is definitely
unfounded.  Precisely, in this decision,
We are holding that the Court has the jurisdiction, the power and the authority
to pass on any challenge to an Executive’s declaration of martial law alleged
in a proper case affecting private or individual rights to be unwarranted by
the Constitution.  In these cases,
however, we do not see any need for the interposition of our authority.  Instead what appears clear to Us, in the
light of the considerations We have discussed above, and so We hold, is that
the Solicitor General is eminently correct in contending that in the circumstantial
and constitutional milieu of the impugned Proclamation, We should abstain from
conducting the suggested inquiry to determine their constitutional sufficiency.

In the way We see the martial law provision of the Constitution,
only two hypotheses can be considered relative to the Constitutional problem
before Us.  Either the Executive acts in
conformity with the provision or he does not. 
In other words, either he imposes martial law because there is actually
a rebellion endangering the public safety or he does it for his own personal
desire to grab power, notwithstanding the absence of the factual grounds
required by the fundamental law.  In the
latter case, the Court would have the constitutional power and duty to declare
the proclamation issued null and void. 
But to do this it does not have to conduct a judicial inquiry by the
reception of evidence.  It should be
guided solely by facts that are of judicial notice.  Thus, if the predicative recitals of the
proclamation are confirmed by facts of general public knowledge, obviously any
further inquiry would be superfluous.  On
the other hand, in the contrary hypothesis, that is, it is publicly and
generally known that there is no rebellion of the nature and extent
contemplated in the Constitution, no amount of evidence offered by the
Executive can judicially create such a rebellion.  Indeed, as observed elsewhere in this
opinion, a rebellion that does not come to the judicial notice of the Court
cannot warrant the imposition of martial law, particularly in reference to one
imposed over the whole country.  But once
it is known to the Court by judicial notice that there is a rebellion, it would
constitute an undue interference with the constitutional duties and
prerogatives of the Executive for the Court to indulge in an inquiry as to the
constitutional sufficiency of his decision. 
Whether or not public safety requires the drastic action of imposing
martial law already involves the exercise of judgment, which as far as We can
see is committed to the responsibility of the Executive as the protector and
defender of the nation.  Our considered
view is that in such circumstances, the Constitution rather expects the Court
to defer to his decision.  Under this
concept of the powers of the Court relative to the exercise by the Executive of
his martial law prerogatives, the Court does not relinquish its authority as
guardian of the Constitution and the Executive, guided solely by his own sense
of responsibility under his solemn oath “to defend and preserve” the
Constitution, can proceed with his task of saving the integrity of the
government and the nation, without any fear that the Court would reverse his
judgment.

To be sure, it could have sufficed for Us to point out, in answer
to the contention about possible abuse, that it is axiomatic in constitutional
law that the possibility that an official might abuse the powers conferred upon
him by law or by the Charter does not mean that the power does not exist or
should not be granted.  This Court
affirmed this principle not only in Barcelon vs. Baker, quoted supra,
which was the precursor perhaps of the extreme of judicial self-restraint or
abstention in this jurisdiction but even in Angara vs. Electoral Commission,
63 Phil. 139, reputedly the vanguard of judicial activism in the
Philippines.  Justice Laurel postulated
reassuringly on this point in Angara thus:  “The possibility of abuse is not an
argument against the concession of power as there is no power that is not
susceptible of abuse” (at p. 177). 
And We could have complemented this ratiocination with the observation
that it is most unlikely that the Filipino people would be penalized by Divine
Providence with the imposition upon them of an Executive with the frightening
characteristics ominously portrayed by those who advocate that the Court,
assuming its own immunity from being abusive, arbitrary or improvident, should
not recognize any constitutionally envisioned deference to the other
Departments of the Government, particularly the Executive.

We can feel, however, that the people need further
reassurance.  On this score, it is
opportune to recall that in Avelino vs. Cuenco, 83 Phil. 68, in spite of
the fact that in the Resolution of March 4, 1949, this Court refused to
intervene in the controversy between the parties as to whether or not there was
a valid election of a new President of the Senate, upon the ground that the
issue involved was purely political, in the subsequent Resolution of March 14,
1949, upon realizing that a critical situation, detrimental to the national
interest, subsisted as a consequence of its abstention, the Court reversed
itself and assumed the power to state categorically the correct solution to the
conflict based on its interpretation of the pertinent provisions of the
Constitution.

Again, in January, 1962, in the space of several hours, 350 appointments
to different positions in the government, including Justices of the Supreme
Court and of the Court of Appeals and judges of the lower courts, fiscals,
officers of the Army, directors of bureaus, Governor of the Central Bank, and
others were sent by the President then to the Commission on Appointments on
December 29, 1961, the day preceding his last half-day in office, December 30,
1961.  Upon the said appointments being
impugned in the Supreme Court, the Court, aghast by the number of and the speed
in the making of said appointments, the fact that they were made under
circumstances that betrayed not only lack of proper and deliberate
consideration of the qualifications of the appointees but also an evident
intent to deprive the succeeding President from filling the vacancies that had
been left vacant even after the results showing the defeat of the incumbent
President had already been publicly known and conceded, the departure from long
established practices in their preparation as well as the other undesirable
circumstances that surrounded the same, promptly struck them down as the
product of an improvident exercise of power, obnoxious to the precepts
underlying the principled government conceived in the Constituion.15
The violation of the spirit and intent of the Constitution appeared manifest to
the Court on the basis of facts which were mainly if not all of judicial notice
and, therefore, needed no further demonstration in an inquiry or investigation
by the Court.  Under more or less a
similar setting of circumstances, which occurred in the latter part of the term
of the President whose tenure expired on December 30, 1965, the Supreme Court
reiterated the above ruling in Guevara vs. Inocentes, 16 SCRA 379.

Thus everyone can see that when situations arise which on their
faces and without the need of inquiry or investigation reveal an unquestionable
and palpable transgression of the Constitution, the Supreme Court has never
been without means to uphold the Constitution, the policy of judicial self-restraint
implicit therein notwithstanding.  The
precedents just related relate to peaceful controversies, and, of course, the
alleged violation of the Constitution by the Executive in the exercise of a
power granted to him to meet the exigencies of rebellion and the dangers to
public safety it entails has to be considered from a different
perspective.  Even then, the Supreme
Court would not be powerless to act. 
Until all of its members are incarcerated or killed and there are not
enough of them to constitute a quorum, the Court would always be there ready to
strike down a proclamation of martial law as unconstitutional, whenever from
the facts manifest and generally known to the people and to it, and without its
having conducted any inquiry by the reception of evidence, it should appear
that the declaration is made without any rational basis whatsoever and is
predicated only on the distorted motives of the Executive.  For as long, however, as the recitals or
grounds given in a proclamation accord substantially with facts of judicial
notice, either because they are of public knowledge or are by their nature
capable of unquestionable demonstration, We have no reason to interfere with
the discharge by the Executive of a responsibility imposed upon him by the Constitution
and in which there is no indication therein that the Court should share.  But when, as just stated, it is generally
known or it is of public knowledge that there is no rebellion or, there being
one, that it poses no conceivable danger to the public safety, and, God forbid,
martial law is proclaimed, the Court, even without the need of any kind of
judicial inquiry into the facts alleged in the proclamation, will certainly act
and declare the pretentious Executive a constitutional outlaw, with the result
that the regular government established by the Constitution may continue in the
hands of those who are constitutionally called upon to succeed him, unless he
overcomes the legitimate government by force. 
In truth, such is the only way the Supreme Court should act in
discharging its duty to uphold the Constitution by the use of the judicial
power, if it is to give to the Executive or the Legislature, as the case may
be, the due regard that the Constitution contemplates should be accorded to
them in consideration of their own functions and responsibilities implicit in
the principle of separation of powers embodied therein.

II

THE CONSTITUTION IS MERELY IN A STATE OF ANAESTHESIA,
SINCE A MAJOR SURGERY IS NEEDED TO SAVE THE NATION’S LIFE.

The foregoing discussion covers, as must have been noted, the
resolution not only of the issue of jurisdiction raised by the respondents but
also of the corollary question of the application of the Lansang doctrine.  Not only that, from what has been said, it is
obvious that since it is to the President that the Constitution has committed
the discretion to impose martial law, it follows that he alone should have the
discretion and the prerogative to declare when it should cease or be
lifted.  Exactly the same considerations
compelling the conclusion that the Court may not review the constitutional
sufficiency of his proclamation of martial law make it ineludible to conclude
that the people have also left it to the Executive to decide when conditions
would permit the full restoration of the regular constitutional processes.  With characteristic perceptive insight, in
his thesis to be cited infra, Justice Guillermo S. Santos of the Court
of Appeals, discourses on this point as follows:

“44. When Martial Rule is
Terminated

In both England
and the United States
martial rule terminates ipso facto upon the cessation of the
public emergency that called it forth. 
To this proposition there has been no dissent.  Martial rule must cease when the public
safety no longer require its further exercise.

“45. Who Terminates Martial Rule

Since the declaration of martial rule has been committed to the
judgment of the President, it follows that its termination is to be fixed by
the same authority.  (Barcelon vs.
Baker, 1905, 5 Phil. 87.) Again, to this view there cannot be any valid
objection.  It would seem only natural
that since the President has been expressly authorized to declare martial rule
no other authority should be permitted to terminate it.” (Martial Law,
Nature, Principles and Administration by Guillermo S. Santos, p. 75.)

Needless to say, it is our Constitution
that controls in the cases at bar, not the American theory.  In fact, when President Laurel proclaimed
martial law during the Second World War, he expressly provided, to avoid any
doubt about the matter, thus:

“8.     The proclamation
of martial law being an emergency measure demanded by imperative necessity, it
shall continue as long as the need for it exists and shall terminate upon
proclamation of the President of the Republic of the Philippines.”

In the interest of truth and to set Our perspective aright, it
may not be said that under Proclamation 1081 and the manner in which it has
implemented, there has been a total suspension, much less an abrogation of the
Constitution.  Even textually, the
ensuing orders issued by the President have left virtually unaltered the
established constitutional order in all levels of government and society except
those that have to be adjusted and subjected to potential changes demanded by
the necessities of the situation and the attainment of the objectives of the
declaration.  Repeatedly and
emphatically, the President has solemnly reassured the people that there is no
military takeover and that the declared principle in the Constitution that
“Civilian authority is at all times supreme over the military”
(Section 8, Article II, 1973 Charter) shall be rigorously observed.  And earlier in this opinion, We have already
discussed how he restored the security of tenure of the members of the Court
and how the judicial power has been retained by the courts, except in those
cases involving matters affecting national security and public order and safety
which the situation demands should be dealt with by the executive arms of the
government.

When President Lincoln proclaimed martial law in Kentucky
in 1864, he did not completely overhaul the existing machinery, he let it
continue insofar as it did not obstruct the military operations and related
activities.  He ordered thus:

“Whereas many citizens of the State of Kentucky have joined
the forces of the insurgents, and such insurgents have, on several occasions,
entered the said State of Kentucky in large force, and, not without aid and
comfort furnished by disaffected and disloyal citizens of the United States
residing therein, have not only disturbed the public peace, but have overborne
the civil authorities and made flagrant civil war, destroying property and life
in various parts of the State:  And
whereas it has been made known to the President of the United States by the
officers commanding the national armies, that combinations have been formed in
the said State of Kentucky with a purpose of inciting rebel forces to renew the
said operations of civil war within the said State, and thereby to embarrass
the United States armies now operating in the said States of Virginia and
Georgia, and even to endanger their safety: 
x x ‘The martial law herein proclaimed, and the things in that respect
herein ordered, will not be deemed or taken to interfere with the holding of
lawful elections, or with the proceedings of the constitutional legislature of
Kentucky, or with the administration of justice in the courts of law existing
therein between citizens of the United States in suits or proceedings which do
not affect the military operations or the constituted authorities of the
government of the United States.” (Martial Law, Nature, Principles and
Administration by Guillermo S. Santos, pp. 97-98.)

Incidentally, there is here a clear repudiation
of the open court theory, and what is more, even the holding of regular
elections and legislative sessions were not suppressed.16
Accordingly, the undeniable fact that the Philippine Congress was in session,
albeit about to adjourn, when martial law was declared on September 21, 1972 is
not necessarily an argument against the exercise by the President of the power
to make such a declaration.

President Laurel’s own declaration of martial law during the
Japanese occupation did not involve a total blackout of constitutional
government.  It reads in its pertinent
portions thus:

“x x x

“4.     All existing laws
shall continue in force and effect until amended or repealed by the President,
and all the existing civil agencies of an executive character shall continue
exercising their powers and performing their functions and duties, unless they
are inconsistent with the terms of this Proclamation or incompatible with the
expeditious and effective enforcement of martial law herein declared.

“5.     It shall be the duty
of the Military Governors to suppress treason, sedition, disorder and violence;
and to cause to be punished all disturbances of public peace and all offenders
against the criminal laws; and also to protect persons in their legitimate
rights.  To this end and until otherwise
decreed, the existing courts of justice shall assume jurisdiction and try
offenders without unnecessary delay and in a summary manner, in accordance with
such procedural rules as may be prescribed by the Minister of Justice.  The decisions of courts of justice of the
different categories in criminal cases within their original jurisdiction shall
be final and unappealable:  Provided,
however
, That no sentence of death shall be carried into effect without the
approval of the President.

“6.     The existing courts of
justice shall continue to be invested with, and shall exercise, the same
jurisdiction in civil actions and special proceedings as are now provided in
existing laws, unless otherwise directed by the President of the Republic of the
Philippines.”

Proclamation 1081 is in no sense any more constitutionally
offensive.  In fact, in ordering
detention of persons, the Proclamation pointedly limits arrests and detention
only to those “presently detained, as well as all others who may hereafter
be similarly detained for the crimes of insurrection or rebellion, and all
other crimes and offenses committed in furtherance or on the occasion thereof,
or incident thereto, or in connection therewith, for crimes against national
security and the laws of nations, crimes against public order, crimes involving
usurpation of authority, rank, title and improper use of names, uniforms and
insignia, crimes committed by public officers, and for such other crimes as
will be enumerated in orders that I shall subsequently promulgate, as well as
crimes as a consequence of any violation of any decree, order or regulation
promulgated by me personally or promulgated upon my direction.”

Indeed, even in the affected areas, the Constitution has not been
really suspended much less discarded.  As
contemplated in the fundamental law itself, it is merely in a state of anaesthesia,
to the end that the much needed major surgery to save the nation’s life may be
successfully undertaken.

III

THE IMPOSITION OF MARTIAL LAW AUTOMATICALLY
CARRIES WITH IT THE SUSPENSION OF THE PRIVILEGE OF THE WRIT OF HABEAS
CORPUS. 
IN ANY EVENT, THE
PRESIDENTIAL ORDER OF ARREST AND DETENTION CANNOT BE ASSAILED AS DEPRIVATION OF
LIBERTY WITHOUT DUE PROCESS.

The next issue to consider is that which refers to the arrest and
continued detention and other restraints of the liberties of petitioners, and
their main contention in this respect is that the proclamation of martial law
does not carry with it the suspension of the privilege of the writ of habeas
corpus
, hence petitioners are entitled to immediate release from their
constraints.

We do not believe such contention needs extended exposition or
elaboration in order to be overruled. 
The primary and fundamental purpose of martial law is to maintain order
and to insure the success of the battle against the enemy by the most
expeditious and efficient means without loss of time and with the minimum of
effort.  This is self-evident.  The arrest and detention of those
contributing to the disorder and especially of those helping or otherwise
giving aid and comfort to the enemy are indispensable, if martial law is to
mean anything at all.  This is but
logical.  To fight the enemy, to maintain
order amidst riotous chaos and military operations, and to see to it that the
ordinary constitutional processes for the prosecution of law-breakers are three
functions that cannot humanly be undertaken at the same time by the same
authorities with any fair hope of success in any of them.  To quote from Malcolm and Laurel, “Martial
law and the privilege of that writ (of habeas corpus) are wholly
incompatible with each other.” (Malcolm and Laurel, Philippine
Constitutional Law, p. 210).  It simply
is not too much for the state to expect the people to tolerate or suffer
inconveniences and deprivations in the national interest, principally the
security and integrity of the country.

Mere suspension of the Privilege may be ordered, as discussed
earlier, when the situation has not reached very critical proportions
imperilling the very existence of the nation, as long as public safety demands
it.  It is, therefore, absurd to contend,
that when martial law, which is precisely the ultimate remedy against the
gravest emergencies of internal or external aggression, is proclaimed, there is
no suspension of the Privilege unless this is separately and distinctly
ordered.  Considering that both powers
spring from the same basic causes, it stands to reason that the graver sanction
includes the lesser.  It is claimed that
President Laurel treated the two matters separately in his aforequoted
proclamation.  We do not believe that the
precedent cited controls.  It only proves
that to avoid any doubt, what President Laurel did may be adopted.  There can be no denying the point that
without suspension of the Privilege, martial law would certainly be
ineffective.  Since martial law involves
the totality of government authority, it may he assumed that by ordering the
arrest and detention of petitioners and the other persons mentioned in the
Proclamation, until ordered released by him, the President has by the tenor of
such order virtually suspended the Privilege. Relatedly, as pointed out by the
Solicitor General, no less than petitioner Diokno himself postulated in a
lecture at the U.P. Law Center that:

“There are only, as far as I know, two instances where persons
may be detained without warrant but with due process.  The first is in cases of martial law or when
the writ of habeas corpus is suspended.  In those cases, it is not that their
detention is legal, it is that we cannot inquire into the legality of their
detention.  Because martial law means
actually the suspension of law and the substitution of the will of our
Congress.  The second instance is that
which is provided for in Rule 113, section 6 of the Rules of Court and Section
37 of the Revised Charter of the City of Manila.  Essentially it consists of cases where the
crime is committed right in the presence of the person who is making the arrest
or detention.” (Trial Problems in City & Municipal Courts, 1970 p.
267, U.P. Law Center Judicial Conference Series.)

In his well documented and very carefully prepared and
comprehensive thesis on Martial Law, Nature, Principles and Administration,
Published by Central Lawbook Publishing Co. Inc. in 1972, Justice Guillermo S.
Santos of the Court of Appeals and formerly of the Judge Advocate General’s
Service, Armed Forces of the Philippines,
makes these pointed observations:

“Whether the existence of martial law and the suspension of
the privilege of the writ of habeas corpus ‘are one and the same thing’,
or ‘the former includes the latter and much more,’ had been the subject of ‘an
angry war of pamphlets between Professors Parsons and Parker of the Harvard Law
School at the outbreak of the Civil War.’ (Fairman, p. 43; Wiener, p. 9.) It
has also been a difficult question to decide in some jurisdictions whether the
suspension of the privilege of the writ amounted to a declaration of martial
law.  (Winthrop, pp. 820 & 828,
citing Ex parte Field, 9 Am. L.R. 507; Bouvier’s Law Dictionary,
3rd Francis Rawis Ed., 1914, p. 2105, citing 1 Halleck, Int. Law 549.)

“In the face of the constitutional provisions (Art. III, Sec.
1, Clause [14] and fn 9, supra.) in our jurisdiction, there seems to be no room
for doubt that the two are different. 
While the grounds for the suspension of the privilege of the writ and
the proclamation of martial law are the same, there can be no question that
suspension of the writ means what it says, that during the suspension of the
privilege, the writ, if issued, will be to no avail; but martial law has more
than just this effect.  The only question
which apparently remains to be determined herein, is, whether the declaration
of martial law ipso facto carries with it the suspension of the
privilege of the writ, or whether a declaration of martial law must necessarily
include a declaration suspending the privilege of the writ in order to consider
the same inoperative.  But it appears
that the former is the better view, (Malcolm and Laurel, Philippine
Constitutional Law, p. 310) although in United States it has been held that
qualified martial rule may exist where the writ has, in legal contemplation,
not been suspended, (Fairman, p. 44) and that the status of martial law does
not of itself suspend the writ. 
(Military Law (Domestic Disturbances), Basic Field Manual, War
Department, [US] fn. 19 & 15, p. 17 [1945].)” (See pp. 41-42.)

Of course, We are not bound by the rule
in other jurisdictions.

Former Dean Vicente G. Sinco of the College of Law of the
University of the Philippines, of which he became later on President, a noted
authority on constitutional law from whom many of us have learned the subject,
likewise sustains the view that the proclamation of martial law automatically
suspends the privilege of the writ of habeas corpus.  (V. Sinco, Phil. Political Law, p. 259, 11th
Ed., 1962)

Now, as to the constitutional propriety of detaining persons on
suspicion of conspiracy with the enemy without the need of the regular judicial
process, We have also the authoritative support of no less than what a
distinguished member of this Court, considered as one of the best informed in
American constitutional law, Mr. Justice Enrique Fernando, and the principal
counsel of petitioners, former Senator Tañada, himself an authority, on the
subject, had to say on the point in their joint authorship, used as textbook in
many law schools, entitled Constitution of the Philippines, to wit:

“Once martial law has been declared, arrest may be necessary
not so much for punishment but by way of precaution to stop disorder.  As long as such arrests are made in good
faith and in the honest belief they are needed to maintain order, the
President
as Commander-in-Chief, cannot thereafter, when he is out of
office, be subjected to an action on the ground that he had no reasonable
ground for his belief.  When it comes
to a decision by the head of the state upon a matter involving its life, the
ordinary rights of individuals must yield to what he deems the necessities of
the moment.  Public danger warrants the
substitution of executive process for judicial process
.” (Emphasis
supplied. (Constitution of the Philippines by Tañada & Fernando, Vol. 2.
pp. 523-525.)

The authority cited by Justice Fernando and Senator Tañada says:

‘The plaintiff’s position, stated in a few words, is that the
action of the governor, sanctioned to the extent that it was by the decision of
the Supreme Court, was the action of the state and therefore within the 14th
Amendment; but that, if that action was unconstitutional, the governor got no
protection from personal liability for his unconstitutional interference with
the plaintiffs rights.  It is admitted,
as it must be, that the governor’s declaration that a state of insurrection
existed is conclusive of that fact.  It
seems to be admitted also that the arrest alone would not necessarily have
given a right to bring this suit.  Luther
vs. Borden, 7 How. 1, 45, 46, 12 L. ed. 581, 600, 601.  But it is said that a detention for so many
days, alleged to be without probable cause, at a time when the courts were
open, without an attempt to bring the plaintiff before them, makes a case on
which he has a right to have a jury pass.

“We shall not consider all of the questions that the facts
suggest, but shall confine ourselves to stating what we regard as a sufficient
answer to the complaint, without
implying that there are not others equally
good.  Of course, the plaintiff’s
position is that he has been deprived of his liberty without due process of
law.  But it is familiar that what is due
process of law depends on circumstances. 
It varies with the subject-matter and the necessities of the
situation.  Thus, summary proceedings suffice
for taxes, and executive decisions for exclusion from the country.  Den ex dem. Murray
vs.
Hoboken Land
& Improve.
Co. 18 How. 272, 15 L. ed.
372; United States
vs. Ju Toy
, 198 U.S.
253, 263, 49 L. ed. 1040, 1044, 25 Sup. Ct. Rep. 644.  What, then, are the circumstances of this
case?  By agreement the record of the
proceedings upon habeas corpus was made part of the complaint, but that
did not make the averments of the petition for the writ averments of the
complaint.  The facts that we are to
assume are that a state of insurrection existed and that the governor, without
sufficient reason, but in good faith, in the course of putting the insurrection
down, held the plaintiff until he thought that he safely could release him.

“It would seem to be admitted by the plaintiff that he was
president of the Western Federation of Miners, and that, whoever was to blame,
trouble was apprehended with the members of that organization.  We mention these facts not as material, but
simply to put in more definite form the nature of the occasion on which the
governor felt called upon to act.  In such
a situation we must assume that he had a right, under the state Constitution
and laws, to call out troops, as was held by the supreme court of the
state.  The Constitution is supplemented
by an act providing that ‘when an invasion of or insurrection in the state is
made or threatened, the governor shall order the national guard to repel or
suppress the same.  Laws of 1897, chap.
83, art. 7, & 2, p. 204.  That means
that he shall make the ordinary use of the soldiers to that end; that he may
kill persons who resist and, of course, that he may use the milder measure of
seizing the bodies of those whom he considers to stand in the way of restoring
peace.  Such arrests are not necessarily
for punishment, but are by way of precaution, to prevent the exercise of
hostile power.  So long as such arrests
are made in good faith and in the honest belief that they are needed in order
to head the insurrection off, the governor is the final judge and cannot be
subjected to an action after he is out of office, on the ground that he had not
reasonable ground for his belief.  If we
suppose a governor with a very long term of office, it may be that a case could
be imagined in which the length of the imprisonment would raise a different
question.  But there is nothing in the
duration of the plaintiff’s detention or in the allegations of the complaint
that would warrant submitting the judgment of the governor to revision by a
jury.  It is not alleged that his
judgment was not honest, if that be material, or that the plaintiff was
detained after fears of the insurrection were at an end.

No doubt there are cases where the expert on the spot may be called
upon to justify his conduct later in court, notwithstanding the fact that he
had sole command at the time and acted to the best of his knowledge.  That is the position of the captain of a
ship.  But, even in that case, great
weight is given to his determination, and the matter is to be judged on the
facts as they appeared then, and not merely in the light of the event.  Lawrence
vs. Minturn
, 17 How. 100, 110, 15 L. ed. 58, 62; The Star of Hope, 9
Wall, 203, 19 L. ed. 638; The Germanic (Oceanic Steam Nay. Co.
vs. Aitken
) 196 U.S.
589, 594, 595, 49 L. Ed. 610, 613, 25 Sup. Ct. Rep. 317.) When it comes to a
decision by the head of the state upon a matter involving its life, the
ordinary rights of individuals must yield to what he deems the necessities of
the moment.  Public danger warrants the
substitution of executive process for judicial process.  See Keely vs. Sanders, 99 U.S.
441, 446, 25 L. ed. 327, 328.” (Moyer vs. Peabody,
212
U.S.
416, 417
).

Relatedly, in the decision of the Supreme Court of Colorado
dealing with the same detention of Charles II Moyer by order of the state
governor, it was held:

“By the reply it is alleged that, notwithstanding the
proclamation and determination of the Governor that a state of insurrection
existed in the country of San Miguel, that as a matter of fact these conditions
did not exist at the time of such proclamation or the arrest of the petitioner,
or at any other time.  By S 5, art. 4, of
our Constitution, the governor is the commander in chief of the military forces
of the state, except when they are called into actual service of the United
States; and he is thereby empowered to call
out the militia to suppress insurrection. 
It must therefore become his duty to determine as a fact when conditions
exist in a given locality which demand that, in the discharge of his duties as
chief executive of the state, he shall employ the militia to suppress.  This being true, the recitals in the
proclamation to the effect that a state of insurrection existed in the
county
of
San Miguel cannot
be controverted. 
Otherwise, the
legality of the orders of the executive would not depend upon his judgment, but
the judgment of another coordinate branch of the state government . . .

“. . . lf, then, the military may resort to the extreme of
taking human life in order to suppress insurrection, it is impossible to
imagine upon what hypothesis it can be
successfully claimed that the
milder means
of seizing the persons of those participating in the
insurrection or aiding and abetting it may not be resorted to
.  This is but a lawful means to the end to be
accomplished.  The power and authority of
the militia in such circumstances are not unlike that of the police of a city,
or the sheriff of a county, aided by his deputies or possee comitatus in
suppressing a riot.  Certainly such
officials would be justified in arresting the rioters and placing them in jail
without warrant, and detaining them there until the riot was suppressed. 
Hallett, J., in Re Application of Sherman
Parker (no opinion for publication).  lf,
as contended by counsel for petitioner, the military, as soon as a rioter or
insurrectionist is arrested, must turn him over to the civil authorities of the
county, the arrest might, and in many instances would, amount to a mere farce.
  He could be released on bail, and left free
to again join the rioters or engage in aiding and abetting their action, and,
if again arrested, the same process would have to be repeated, and thus the
action of the military would be rendered a nullity.  Again, if it be conceded that, on the arrest
of a rioter by the military, he must at once be turned over to the custody of
the civil officers of the county, then the military, in seizing armed
insurrectionists and depriving them of their arms, would be required to
forthwith return them to the hands of those who were employing them in acts of
violence; or be subject to an action of replevin for their recovery, whereby
immediate possession of such arms would be obtained by the rioters, who would
thus again be equipped to continue their lawless conduct.  To deny the right of the militia to detain
those whom they arrest while engaged in suppressing acts of violence and until
order is restored would lead to the most absurd results
.  The arrest and detention of an
insurrectionist, either actually engaged in acts of violence or in aiding and
abetting others to commit such acts, violates none of his constitutional
rights.  He is not tried by any military
court, or denied the right of trial by jury; neither is he punished for
violation of the law, nor held without due process of law.  His arrest and detention in such
circumstances are merely to prevent him from taking part or aiding in a
continuation of the conditions which the governor, in the discharge of his
official duties and in the exercise of authority conferred by law,
is
endeavoring to suppress.  When this end
is reached, he could no longer be restrained of his liberty by the military,
but must be, just as respondents have indicated in their return to the writ,
turned over to the usual civil authorities of the county, to be dealt with in
the ordinary course of justice, and tried for such offenses against the law as
he may have committed.  It is true that
petitioner is not held by virtue of any warrant, but if his arrest and
detention are authorized by law, he cannot complain because those steps have
not been taken which are ordinarily required before a citizen can be arrested
and detained.

“…The same power which determines the existence of an
insurrection must also decide when the insurrection has been suppressed.”
(Emphasis
added.) (Re Moyer, 35 Colo. 159, 85 Pac. 190 [1904].)

It is evident, therefore, that regardless
of whether or not the privilege of the writ of habeas corpus is
expressly suspended during martial law, arrest, detention and other restraints
of liberty of individuals may not be assailed as violative of the due process
clause.  The Presidential orders to such
effect constitute substantive and procedural due process at the same time and
may therefore be invoked as valid defenses against any remedy or prayer for
release.  Given the validity of the declaration
of martial law, the sole tests of legality of constraints otherwise frowned
upon in normal times by the fundamental law are substantial relevance and
reasonableness.  In the very nature of
things, and absent any obvious showing of palpable bad faith, the Executive
should enjoy respectful deference in the determination of his grounds.  As a rule, the Courts are not supposed to
make any inquiry into the matter.

We accordingly hold that, as well demonstrated by the Solicitor
General, a proclamation of martial law automatically results in the suspension
of the privilege of the writ of habeas corpus and, therefore, the
arrest, detention and restraints upon petitioners are authorized by the
Constitution.  In any event, the
Presidential order of arrest and detention constitute due process and is,
therefore, a valid defense to any allegation of illegality of the constraints
upon petitioners.  We further hold that
the duration of such constraints may be co-extensive with martial law unless
otherwise ordered by the Executive.

IV

THE EFFECT OF THE APPROVAL AND RATIFICATION
OF THE NEW CONSTITUTION ON THE INSTANT PETITIONS

All that remains now for resolution is the question of what
effect did the approval and ratification of the New Constitution have upon the
instant petitions?

When petitioners came to this Court in September and October 1972
to impugn the legality of their arrest and detention by virtue of Proclamation
1081 and General Order No. 2, their common fundamental theory was that said
proclamation and order were violative of the Constitution of the Philippines of
1935, not only because, according to them, there was no justification for its
placing the country under martial law but also because, even assuming its
propriety, there was allegedly no legal basis for the apprehension and
detention of petitioners without any warrant of arrest and without even any
charges being filed against them.  Thus,
in his return of the writ of habeas corpus issued by the Court, as well
as in his oral argument at the hearings, the Solicitor General limited himself
to barely invoking the provision of the said Constitution empowering the
President to proclaim martial law, even as he denied the allegation that there
was no factual basis therefor, and simply contended that the arrest and
detention of petitioners were made pursuant to orders validly issued under the
powers of the President flowing from the proclamation.

— A —

As already noted, however, even before these cases could be
submitted for decision, on November 30, 1972, the Constitutional Convention of
1971 approved a draft constitution designed to supersede the Constitution of
1935 and on January 17, 1973, thru Proclamation 1102, the President declared
that draft constitution to have been ratified by the people in the referendum
of January 10-15, 1973, and, as also stated earlier, said proclamation became
the subject of two series of cases in this Court which ultimately ended with
the decision of March 31, 1973 adjudging that “there is no further
judicial obstacle to the New Constitution being considered in force and
effect.” And among the salient and pertinent provisions of the New
Constitution or the Constitution of 1973 as the new charter may distinctively
be referred to, is that of Section 3 (2) of Article XVII textually reproduced
earlier above.

In view of the comprehensive or all-inclusive tenor of the
constitutional injunction contained in said provision, referring as it does to
“all proclamations, orders, decrees, instructions, and acts promulgated,
issued, or done by the incumbent President”, there can be no doubt that
Proclamation 1081 and General Order No. 2, herein assailed by petitioners, are
among those enjoined to be “part of the law of the land.” The
question that arises then is, did their having been made part of the law of the
land by no less than an express mandate of the fundamental law preclude further
controversy as to their validity and efficacy?

In pondering over this question, it is important to bear in mind
the circumstances that attended the framing and final approval of the draft
constitution by the Convention.  As
already noted, two actuations of the President of indubitable transcendental
import overtook the deliberation of the constituent assembly, namely, the
issuance by him of Proclamation 1081 placing the Philippines
under martial law and his exercise, under said proclamation, of non-executive
powers, inclusive of general legislative authority.  As to be expected in a country, like the
Philippines, long accustomed to strict constitutionalism and the superiority of
civilian authority over the military, soon enough, these two actuations spawned
constitutional controversies of serious dimensions, so much so that several
cases involving them, including the instant ones, are now pending in the
Supreme Court.  Surely, the members of
the Convention were well aware of these developments.  In other words, the delegates in convention
assembled were living witnesses of the manner in which, for the first time in
our constitutional history, the martial law clause of the charter was being
actually implemented and they knew the grave constitutional issues such
implementation had provoked.

Indeed, no constituent assembly could have been better
circumstanced to formulate the fundamental law of the land.  The Convention had a full and first-hand view
of the controversial operation of the most important part of the charter it was
called to improve upon — its martial law clause.  Verily, no other aspect of the constitution
could have commanded more the most serious attention of the delegates.  They knew or ought to have known that the
placing of the country or any part thereof under martial law could possibly
affect the continued operation therein of the constitution or at least, the
enforceability of particular provisions thereof.  Therefore, if the Convention felt that what
was being done by the President as witnessed by them was not within the
contemplation of the existing fundamental law or that it was inconsistent with
the underlying principles of democracy and constitutionalism to which the
nation has been irrevocably committed since its birth and which were to remain
as the foundations of the new charter, the delegates would have considered it
to be their bounden duty to our people and to the future generations of
Filipinos, to manifest their conviction by providing appropriate safeguards
against any repetition thereof in the constitution they were drafting.  And so, when it is considered that as finally
approved, the New Constitution reproduces in exactly the same terms or verbatim
the martial law clause of the 1935 charter, the ineludible conclusion is that
our new constitutional fathers did not see anything repugnant to the concept of
the old constitution in what the President has done or was doing.  As We see it, this attitude of the Convention
constitutes an authoritative contemporary construction of the provision in
controversy, and considering that the President’s manner of implementing
martial law has been sanctioned by the people not only in the referendum of
January 10-15, 1973 but also in that of July 27-28, 1973, reliance on such
attitude in determining the meaning and intent of said provision cannot be out
of place.

In the light of these considerations, We do not see in the
transitory provision under discussion any idea of ratification or validation of
something void or unauthorized.  Rather,
what We perceive in it are revelations of what lay in the core of the martial
law clause of the 1935 Constitution as it was conceived and formulated by its
wise and farsighted framers.  It would be
unreasonable, illogical and unworthy of the 1971 delegates to impute to them an
intent to merely ratify, confirm or validate the President’s acts, on the
assumption that they were originally unauthorized by the charter, for that
would imply that they were concerned only about straightening out the present
situation, when it is just as important to insure that future acts of the
President are not tainted with illegality. 
We cannot entertain any thought that the delegates were not sufficiently
apprised on the implications of their acts. 
Indeed, the New Constitution has not imparted ex propio vigore
any element of validity to the acts in question, it has only expressed in black
and white what the Old Constitution did not deem necessary to lay down with
precision in respect to them.  Viewed
this way, what the transitory provision under discussion means is that both the
acts of the President before as well as those after ratification of the New
Constitution are valid ? not validated — and, as just stated, what reinforces
this construction and places the said acts beyond possible attacks for
unconstitutionality are the results of the two referendums of January and July,
1973.

Withal, having absolute faith in the high sense of duty and the
patriotic courage of the members of the Convention, We also reject the
suggestion that they were in any way impeded, under the circumstances then
obtaining, from freely expressing themselves. 
We cannot for a moment entertain the thought that any other Filipino can
ever have less courage and love of country and concern for the future of our
people than the members of this Court who are presently called upon to make
momentous decisions affecting no less than the legality and legitimacy of the
very Government admittedly in effective control of the whole territory of the
nation, regardless of possible personal consequences to themselves.

The fact of the matter is that Proclamation 1081 did not make
mention of the Convention at all.  On the
contrary, judicial notice may be taken of the increased funds appropriated by
the President so as to enable it to proceed with its deliberations, unbothered
by any apprehension regarding the inadequacy of the funds which the Congress
had appropriated for it, and which were then fast dwindling, without any certainty
of further congressional appropriations. 
Indeed, when Delegate Kalaw of the First District of Rizal proposed in a
formal resolution that the sessions be suspended until after the lifting of
martial law, the assembly voted overwhelmingly to turn down the proposal.  There is no evidence at all that any form of
undue pressure was brought to bear upon the delegates in any respect related to
their constituent functions.  It has not
been shown that the arrest and detention of a number of delegates, some of whom
are petitioners herein, was in any way connected with or caused by their
actuations related to their constituent functions.  What General Order No. 2 asserts is that the
President ordered the “Secretary of National Defense to forthwith arrest
or cause the arrest and take into custody the individuals named in the attached
list (among them, the said delegates) and to hold them until otherwise so
ordered by me or my duly designated representative” for their “being
active participants or for having given aid and comfort in the conspiracy to
seize political and state power in the country and to take over the Government
by force, the extent of which has now assumed the proportion of an actual war
against our people and our legitimate Government and in order to prevent them
from further committing acts that are inimical or injurious to our people, the
Government and our national interest, and to hold said individuals until
otherwise so ordered by me or by my duly designated representative.” Even
then, said delegates were allowed to cast their votes in the assembly when the
final draft was submitted for approval of the members of the Convention.  Thus, it can be safely asserted that the
freedom of the Convention to act and to perform whatever was incumbent upon it
as a constituent body suffered no substantial diminution or constraint on
account of the proclamation of martial law.

To reiterate then, Section 3 (2), Article XVII of the New
Constitution enjoins that “all proclamations, orders, decrees, instructions
and acts promulgated, issued or done by the incumbent President shall be part
of the law of the land and shall remain valid, legal, binding and effective
even after the lifting of martial law or the ratification of this Constitution,
unless modified, revoked, or superseded by subsequent proclamations, orders,
decrees, instructions or other acts of the incumbent President, or unless
expressly and explicitly modified or repealed by the regular National
Assembly.” Notably, the provision does not only make all such
proclamations, orders, decrees, etc. “part of the law of the land”,
in which case, it would have been perhaps possible to argue, that they had just
been accorded the status of legislative enactments, ordinarily subject to possible
attack on constitutional grounds.  The
provision actually goes further.  It
expressly ordains that the proclamations, orders, etc. referred to should
“remain valid, legal, binding, and effective” . . . until revoked,
modified, repealed or superseded in the manners therein stipulated.  What is more, the provision refers to and
contemplates not only proclamations, orders, decrees, instructions and acts of
executive character, but even those essentially legislative, as may be gathered
from the nature of the proclamations, decrees, orders, etc. already existing at
the time of the approval of the draft constitution and of the acceptance
thereof by the people.  Accordingly, and
because there is no doubt that Proclamation 1081 and General Order No. 2,
herein challenged, are among the proclamations and orders contemplated in said
provision, the Court has no alternative but to hold, as it hereby holds, in
consonance with the authoritative construction by the Constitutional Convention
of the fundamental law of the land, that Proclamation 1081 of President Marcos
placing the Philippines under martial law as well as General Order No. 2,
pursuant to which petitioners are either in custody or restrained of their
freedoms “until otherwise so ordered by (the President) or (his) duly
designated representative” are valid, legal, binding and effective, and
consequently, the continued detention of petitioner Aquino as well as the
constraints on the freedoms of the other petitioners resulting from the
conditions under which they were released from custody are legal and
constitutional.  We feel We are confirmed
in this conclusion by the results of the referendum of July 27-28, 1973 in which 18,052,016 voters gave
their affirmative approval to the following question:

“Under the constitution the President, if he so desires, can
continue in office beyond 1973.

Do you want President Marcos to continue beyond 1973 and finish the
reforms he has initiated under Martial Law?”

We hasten to add, to avoid misunderstanding or confusion of
concepts, that it is not because of the fiat or force of the New Constitution
itself that the transitory provision is being relied upon for the purposes of
the instant petitions.  At this point,
and without prejudice to looking into the matter insofar as other issues and
other cases affecting martial law and the order issued under it are concerned,
all that We say is that the said provision constitutes an authoritative
contemporary construction of the martial law clause of the Constitution giving
light regarding the emergency powers that the Executive may exercise after its
proclamation.

— B —

But petitioner Diokno17 would dillute the force of this
conclusion by trying to find fault with the dispositive portion of the decision
of this Court in the Ratification Cases. 
He contends that actually, six justices rendered opinions expressly
holding that the New Constitution has not been validly ratified in accordance
with Article XV of the 1935 Constitution and that the said dispositive, portion
“is not consistent with their findings, which were also the findings of
the majority of the Court.” Otherwise stated, the position of petitioner
Diokno is that the decision in the Ratification Cases has no binding legal
force as regards the question of whether or not the New Constitution is indeed
in force and effect.  This is practically
an attempt to make the Court resolve the same points which counsels for the
petitioners in the Ratification Cases submitted to the Court on the last day
for the finality of the decision therein, but without asking for either the
reconsideration or modification thereof, because they merely wanted to record
for posterity their own construction of the judgment of the Court.18

Without in any way attempting to reopen the issues already
resolved by the Court in that decision, but for the sake of erasing any doubt
as to the true import of Our judgment therein, and in order that those who
would peruse the same may not be led astray by counsel’s misconstruction
thereof, the writer feels it is here opportune to say a few words relative to
petitioner’s observations, considering specially that Our discussion above is
predicated on the premise that the New Constitution is in full force and
effect.

To start with, it is evident that the phrase in question saying
that “there is no further judicial obstacle to the New Constitution being
considered in force and effect” was in actual fact approved specifically
by the members of the Court as the juridical result of their variant separate
opinions.  In fact, even those who dissented,
except Justice Zaldivar, accepted by their silence the accuracy of said
conclusion.19
Had any of the other justices, particularly, Chief Justice Makalintal and
Justice Castro felt that their joint opinion did not justify such a judgment
they would have certainly objected to its tenor, as Justice Zaldivar did.  (See footnote 11).  Surely, it is not for anyone to say now that
the Court misstated its judgment.

In the particular case of Counsels Tañada and Arroyo, while it is
true that on the last day for the finality of that decision, they filed a
“Constancia”, separately from the Manifestation to the same effect of
the other counsel, discussing extensively the alleged inconsistency between the
collective result of the opinions of the majority of the Court and the
dispositive portion of the judgment, like the other counsel, however, they did
not make any prayer for relief, stating that their only purpose is “to
save our people from being misled and confused, in order to place things in
their proper perspective, and in order to keep faith with the 1935 Constitution
. . . so that when history passes judgment upon the real worth and meaning of
the historic Resolution of this Honorable Court promulgated on March 31, 1973,
it may have all the facts before it,” for which reason, the majority of
the Court, over the dissent of Justices Zaldivar, Antonio, Esguerra and the
writer, did not consider it necessary to act, believing it was not exactly the
occasion to disabuse the minds of counsels about the judicial integrity of the
Court’s actuation embodied in the resolution. 
In a sense, therefore, said counsels should be deemed to be in estoppel
to raise the same points now as arguments for any affirmative relief, something
which they did not ask for when it was more appropriate to do so.

In the second place, laying aside the division of views among the
members of the Court on the question of whether or not there has been
compliance with the provisions of Article XV of the 1935 Constitution, the
vital and decisive fact is that the majority of the Court held that the
question of whether or not the New Constitution is already in force and effect
is a political question and the Court must perforce defer to the judgment of
the political departments of the government or of the people in that
respect.  It is true some of the Justices
could not find sufficient basis for determining whether or not the people have
accepted the New Constitution, but, on that point, four Justices, Justices
Makasiar, Antonio, Esguerra and the writer, did vote categorically in the
affirmative, while two Justices, then Chief Justice Concepcion and Justice
Zaldivar, voted in the negative.  And in
the joint opinion of now Chief Justice Makalintal and Justice Castro, it is
crystal clear that the reference therein to their inability to accurately
appraise the people’s verdict was merely casual, the thrust of their position
being that what is decisive is the President’s own attitude regarding the
situation, that is, whether he would take the report of the Katipunan ng mga
Barangay to the effect that the people have approved and ratified the New
Constitution as definitive and final or he would prefer to submit the new
charter to the same kind of election which used to be held for the ratification
of constitutional amendments, his decision either way not being subject to
judicial inquiry.  Stated differently,
our distinguished colleagues were of the view that whether or not the New
Constitution may be held to have been duly ratified pursuant to Article XV of
the 1935 Constitution and even their own negative conclusion in such respect,
have no bearing on the issue of the enforceability of the New Constitution on
the basis of its having been accepted by the people, and that although they
were not possessed of sufficient knowledge to determine this particular fact,
the President’s own finding thereon is conclusive upon the Court, since,
according to them, such a decision is political and outside the pale of
judicial review.  To quote their own
words:

“However, a finding that the ratification of the draft
Constitution by the Citizens Assemblies, as certified by the President in
Proclamation No. 1102, was not in accordance with the constitutional and
statutory procedure laid down for the purpose does not quite resolve the questions
raised in these cases.  Such a finding,
in our opinion, is not a matter which is essentially justiciable, that is,
within the power of this Court to inquire into. 
It imports nothing more than a simple reading and application of the
pertinent provisions of the 1935 Constitution, of the Election Code and of
other related laws and official acts.  No
question of wisdom or of policy is involved. 
But from this finding it does not necessarily follow that this Court may
justifiably declare that the Constitution has not become effective, and for
that reason give due course to these petitions or grant the writs herein prayed
for.  The effectivity of the Constitution
in the final analysis, is the basic and ultimate question posed by these cases,
to resolve which considerations other than judicial, and therefore beyond the
competence of this Court, are relevant and unavoidable.

xxx       xxx       xxx

“If indeed it be accepted that the Citizens Assemblies had
ratified the 1973 Constitution and that such ratification as well as the
establishment of the government thereunder formed part of a revolution, albeit
peaceful, then the issue of whether or not that Constitution has become
effective and, as a necessary corollary, whether or not the government
legitimately functions under it instead of under the 1935 Constitution, is
political and therefore non-judicial in nature. 
Under such a postulate what the people did in the Citizens Assemblies
should be taken as an exercise of the ultimate sovereign power.  If they had risen up in arms and by force
deposed the then existing government and set up a new government in its place,
there could not be the least doubt that their act would be political and not
subject to judicial review but only to the judgment of the same body politic
that is the people.  This concept of what
is a political act, in the context just set forth, is based on realities.  If a new government gains authority and
dominance through force, it can be effectively challenged only by a stronger
force; no judicial dictum can prevail against it.  We do not see that the situation would be any
different, as far as the doctrine of judicial review is concerned, if no force
had been resorted to and the people, in defiance of the existing Constitution
but peacefully because of the absence of any appreciable opposition, ordained a
new Constitution and succeeded in having the government operate under it.  Against such a reality there can be no
adequate judicial relief; and so courts forbear to take cognizance of the
question but leave it to be decided through political means.

xxx       xxx       xxx

“But then the President, pursuant to such recommendation, did
proclaim that the Constitution had been ratified and had come into effect.  The more relevant consideration, therefore,
as far as we can see, should be as to what the President had in mind in
convening the Citizens Assemblies, submitting the Constitution to them and
proclaiming that the favorable expression of their view was an act of
ratification. In this respect subjective factors, which defy judicial analysis
and adjudication, are necessarily involved.

“In positing the problem within an identifiable frame of
reference we find no need to consider whether or not the regime established by
President Marcos since he declared martial law and under which the new
Constitution was submitted to the Citizens Assemblies was a revolutionary
one.  The pivotal question is rather
whether or not the effectivity of the said Constitution by virtue of
Presidential Proclamation No. 1102, upon the recommendation of the Katipunan ng
mga Barangay, was intended to be definite and irrevocable, regardless of
non-compliance with the pertinent constitutional and statutory provisions
prescribing the procedure for ratification. 
We must confess that after considering all the available evidence and
all the relevant circumstances we have found no reasonably reliable answer to
the question.

xxx       xxx       xxx

“In the light of this seeming ambivalence, the choice of what
course of action to pursue belongs to the President.  We have earlier made reference to subjective
factors on which this Court, to our mind, is in no position to pass
judgment.  Among them is the President’s
own assessment of the will of the people as expressed through the Citizens
Assemblies and of the importance of the 1973 Constitution to the successful
implementation of the social and economic reforms he has started or
envisioned.  If he should decide that
there is no turning back, that what the people recommended through the Citizens
Assemblies, as they were reported to him, demanded that the action he took
pursuant thereto be final and irrevocable, then judicial review is out of the
question.

“In articulating our view that the procedure of ratification that
was followed was not in accordance with the 1935 Constitution and related
statutes, we have discharged our sworn duty as we conceive it to be.  The President should now perhaps decide, if
he has not already decided, whether adherence to such procedure is weighty
enough a consideration, if only to dispel any cloud of doubt that may now and
in the future shroud the nation’s Charter.

“In the deliberation of this Court one of the issues
formulated for resolution is whether or not the new Constitution, since its
submission to the Citizens Assemblies, has found acceptance among the people,
such issue being related to the political question theory propounded by the
respondents.  We have not tarried on the
point at all since we find no reliable basis on which to form a judgment.  Under a regime of martial law, with the free
expression of opinions through the usual media vehicles restricted, we have no
means of knowing, to the point of judicial certainty, whether the people have
accepted the Constitution.  In any event,
we do not find the issue decisive insofar as our vote in these cases is
concerned.  To interpret the Constitution
— that is judicial.  That the
Constitution should be deemed in effect because of popular acquiescence — that
is political, and therefore beyond the domain of judicial review.” (Javellana
vs. The Executive Secretary
— 50 SCRA 161-162; 164; 166-167; 170-171)20

It only remains for the writer to reiterate here a few
considerations already touched in the separate opinions in the Ratification
Cases which in his considered view may well be taken into account by those who
would read again the judgment of the Court therein.

-1-

Having come to the conclusion that the question of whether or not
the New Constitution is legally in force and effect is political and outside
the domain of judicial review, it was not strange that the Court should simply
rule that there should be no further judicial obstacle to the enforcement of
the charter, should that be, as it appeared to be, the intent of those actually
in authority in the government.  It is
implicit in the political-question doctrine that the Court’s opinion as to the
correctness of the legal postures involved is of no moment, for the simple
reason that the remedy against any error therein lies either with the sovereign
people at the polls or with the political department concerned in the discharge
of its own responsibility under the fundamental law of the land, and not with
the Court.  Even if it were otherwise
desirable, if only for the benefit of those interested in the settlement of the
specific legal problem posed, any categorical ruling thereon would transcend
the bounds of judicial propriety.  For
the Court to hold it is without power to decide and in the same breath to
actually decide is an intolerable incongruity, hence any pronouncement or
holding made under the circumstances could have no more force that an obiter
dictum,
no matter how rich in erudition and precedential support.  Consequently, to say that the New
Constitution may be considered by those in authority to be in force and effect
because such is the mandate expressed by the people in the form announced by
the President is but a proper manner of expressing the Court’s abstention from
wresting the power to decide from those in whom such prerogative is
constitutionally lodged.  This is neither
to dodge a constitutional duty nor to refrain from getting involved in a
controversy of transcendental implications — it is plain adherence to a
principle considered paramount in republican democracies wherein the
political-question doctrine is deeply imbedded as an inextricable part of the
rule of law.  It is an unpardonable
misconception of the doctrine for anyone to believe that for the Supreme Court
to bow to the perceptible or audible voice of the sovereign people in
appropriate instances is in any sense a departure from or a disregard of law as
applied to political situations, for the very rule that enjoins judicial
interference in political questions is no less a legal principle than any other
that can be conceived.  Indeed, just as,
in law, judicial decisions rendered within the ambit of the courts’ authority
deserve the respect of the people, by the same token, the people’s verdict on
what inherently is theirs to decide must be accorded due deference by the
judiciary.  Otherwise, judges would be
more powerful than the people by whom they have been given no more prerogative
than to act solely within the boundaries of the judicial sphere.  Withal, a court may err in finding that a
given situation calls for its abstention, in the same way it may commit
mistakes of judgment about any other matter it decides, still its decision,
conceding its honesty, cannot be faulted as an assault on the rule of law.  Thus, in a broad sense, it may be said that
it is a necessary corollary of the truth that the administration of justice in courts
presided by human beings cannot be perfect that even the honest mistake of a
judge is a law.

The writer further submits that, as pointed out in his separate
opinion in the Ratification Cases, those who vehemently insist that the
referendum of January 10-15, 1973 was not the kind of election contemplated in
Article XV of the 1935 Constitution seem to overlook that the said provision
refers only to the mode of ratifying amendments thereto and makes no mention at
all of how a new constitution designed to supersede it is to be submitted for
approval by the people.  Indeed, the
writer would readily agree, as was already made clear in the aforementioned
opinion, that if what were submitted to the people in the January, 1973
referendum had been merely an amendment or a bundle of amendments to the 1935
Constitution, the results thereof could not constitute a valid ratification
thereof.  But since it was a whole
integral charter that the Citizens’ Assemblies had before them in that
referendum, it is evident that the ratification clause invoked cannot be
controlling.

That a new constitution is not contemplated is indicated in the
text of the provision itself.  It
says:  “Such amendments shall be
valid as part of this Constitution when approved by a majority of the votes
cast . . . .” How can it be ever conceived that the 1973 Constitution which is
an entire charter in itself, differing substantially in its entirety and
radically in most of its provisions, from the 1935 Constitution be part of the
latter?  In other words, the mode of
ratification prescribed in Article XV is only for amendments that can be made
part of the whole constitution, obviously not to an entire charter precisely
purported to supersede it.

And it is but logical that a constitution cannot and should not
attempt to bind future generations as to how they would do away with it in
favor of one suitable to their more recent needs and aspirations.  It is true that in Tolentino vs. Comelec,
41 SCRA 702, this Court, thru the writer, held that:

“In our discussion of the issue of jurisdiction, We have
already made it clear that the Convention came into being by a call of a joint
session of Congress pursuant to Section 1 of Article XV of the Constitution,
already quoted earlier in this opinion. 
We reiterate also that as to matters not related to its internal
operation and the performance of its assigned mission to propose amendments to
the Constitution, the Convention and its officers and members are all subject
to all the provisions of the existing Constitution.  Now, We hold that even as to its latter task
of proposing amendments to the Constitution, it is subject to the provisions of
Section 1 of Article XV.  This must be
so, because it is plain to Us that the framers of the Constitution took care
that the process of amending the same should not be undertaken with the same
ease and facility in changing an ordinary legislation.  Constitution making is the most valued power,
second to none, of the people in a constitutional democracy such as the one our
founding fathers have chosen for this nation, and which we of the succeeding
generations generally cherish.  And
because the Constitution affects the lives, fortunes, future and every other
conceivable aspect of the lives of all the people within the country and those
subject to its sovereignty, every degree of care is taken in preparing and
drafting it.  A constitution worthy of
the people for which it is intended must not be prepared in haste without
adequate deliberation and study.  It is
obvious that correspondingly, any amendment of the Constitution itself, must
perforce be conceived and prepared with as much care and deliberation.  From the very nature of things, the drafters
of an original constitution, as already observed earlier, operate without any
limitations, restraints or inhibitions save those that they may impose upon
themselves.  This is not necessarily true
of subsequent conventions called to amend the original constitution.  Generally, the framers of the latter see to
it that their handiwork is not lightly treated and as easily mutilated or
changed, not only for reasons purely personal but more importantly, because
written constitutions are supposed to be designed so as to last for some time,
if not for ages, or for, at least, so long as they can be adopted to the needs
and exigencies of the people, hence, they must be insulated against precipitate
and hasty actions motivated by more or less passing political moods or
fancies.  Thus, as a rule, the original
constitutions carry with them limitations and conditions, more or less
stringent, made so by the people themselves, in regard to the process of their
amendment.  And when such limitations or
conditions are so incorporated in the original constitution, it does not lie in
the delegates of any subsequent convention to claim that they may ignore and
disregard such conditions because they are as powerful and omnipotent as their
original counterparts.” (At Page 724-726)

But this passage should not be
understood, as it was not meant to be understood, to refer to the people’s
inalienable right to cast aside the whole constitution itself when they find it
to be in their best interests to do so. 
It was so indicated already in the resolution denying the motion for
reconsideration:

“This is not to say that the people may not, in the exercise
of their inherent revolutionary powers, amend the Constitution or promulgate an
entirely new one otherwise, but as long as any amendment is formulated and
submitted under the aegis of the present Charter, any proposal for such
amendment which is not in conformity with the letter, spirit and intent of the
provision of the Charter for effecting amendments cannot receive the sanction
of this Court.” (Resolution of Motion for Reconsideration, Tolentino vs.
Comelec
, G.R. No. L-34150, February
4, 1971).

For it is rather absurd to think that in
approving a new fundamental law with which they would replace the existing one,
they have to adhere to the mandates of the latter, under pain of getting stuck
with it, should they fail.  One can
easily visualize how the evil forces which dominated the electoral process
during the old society would have gone into play in order to stifle the urge
for change, had the mode of ratification in the manner of past plebiscites been
the one observed in the submission of the New Constitution.  To reiterate what the writer said in the
Ratification Cases:

“Consider that in the present case
what is involved is not just an amendment of a particular provision of an
existing Constitution; here, it is, as I have discussed earlier above, an
entirely new Constitution that is being proposed.  This important circumstance makes a great
deal of difference.

No less than counsel Tolentino for herein
respondents Puyat and Roy, who was himself the petitioner in the case I have
just referred to, is now inviting Our attention to the exact language of
Article XV and suggesting that the said Article may be strictly applied to
proposed amendments but may hardly govern the ratification of a new
Constitution.  It is particularly
stressed that the Article specifically refers to nothing else but
“amendments to this Constitution” which if ratified “shall be
valid as part of this Constitution.” Indeed, how can a whole new
constitution be by any manner of reasoning an amendment to any other
constitution and how can it, if ratified, form part of such other constitution?
x x x

“It is not strange at all to think that the amending clause of
a constitution should be confined in its application only to proposed changes
in any part of the same constitution itself, for the very fact that a new
constitution is being adopted implies a general intent to put aside the whole
of the old one, and what would be really incongruous is the idea that in such
an eventuality, the new Constitution would subject its going into effect to any
provision of the constitution it is to supersede, to use the language precisely
of Section 6, Article XVII, the effectivity clause, of the New
Constitution.  My understanding is that
generally, constitutions are selfborn, they very rarely, if at all, come into
being, by virtue of any provision of another constitution.  This must be the reason why every
constitution has its own effectivity clause, so that if, the Constitutional
Convention had only anticipated the idea of the referendum and provided for
such a method to be used in the ratification of the New Constitution, I would
have had serious doubts as to whether Article XV could have had priority of
application.” (Javellana vs. The Executive Secretary — 50 SCRA 197-198).

Since in the withdrawal motion of petitioner Diokno, the whole
thrust of this posture relative to the alleged non-enforceability of the
Constitution of 1973 revolves around supposed non-compliance in its
ratification, with Article XV of the 1935 Charter, and inasmuch as it is
evident that the letter and intent of that invoked provision do not warrant, as
has just been explained, the application thereof to the New Constitution, for
the simple reason that the same is not in fact and in law as well as in form
and in intent a mere amendment to the Old Constitution, but an integrally new
charter which cannot conceivably be made just a part thereof, one cannot but
view said motion to withdraw as having been designed for no other purpose than
to serve as a vehicle for the ventilation of petitioner’s political rather than
legal outlook which deserves scant consideration in the determination of the
merits of the case at bar.

In any event, that a constitution need not be ratified in the
manner prescribed by its predecessor and that the possible invalidity or the
mode of its ratification does not affect its enforceability, as long as the
fact of its approval by the people or their acquiescence thereto is reasonably
shown, is amply demonstrated in the scholarly dissertation made by our learned
colleague, Mr. Justice Felix V. Makasiar, in his separate opinion in the
Ratification Cases, which carried the concurrence of Justices Antonio, Esguerra
and the writer.  And that what took place
in the Philippines in January, 1973 is not an unprecedented practice peculiar
to our country, is likewise plainly shown therein, since it appears that no
less than the Constitution of the United States of America, the nation whose
close adherence to constitutionalism petitioners would want the Filipinos to
emulate, was also ratified in a way not in conformity with the Articles of
Confederation and Perpetual Union, the Constitution which it replaced, and the
reason for it was only because those in authority felt that it was impossible to
secure ratification, if the amendment clause of the Articles were to be
observed, and so they resorted to extra-constitutional means to accomplish
their purpose of having a new constitution. 
Following is the pertinent portion of Mr. Justice Makasiar’s illuminating
disquisition based on actual historical facts rather than on theoretical and
philosophical hypotheses on which petitioners would seem to rely:

“The classic example of an illegal submission that did not
impair the validity of the ratification or adoption of a new Constitution is
the case of the Federal Constitution of the United
States. 
It should be recalled that the thirteen (13) original states of the
American Union — which succeeded in liberating themselves from England after
the revolution which began on April 19, 1775 with the skirmish at Lexington,
Massachusetts and ended with the surrender of General Cornwallis at Yorktown,
Virginia, on October 19, 1781 (Encyclopedia Brit., Vol. 1, 1933 Ed., p. 776) —
adopted their Articles of Confederation and Perpetual Union, that was written
from 1776 to 1777 and ratified on March 1, 1781 (Encyclopedia Brit., Vol. II,
1966 Ed., p. 525).  About six years
thereafter, the Congress of the Confederation passed a resolution on February 21, 1787 calling for a Federal
Constitutional Convention “for the sole and express purpose of revising
the articles of confederation . . .”
(Appendix I, The Federalist,
Modern Library ed., p. 577, italics supplied).

“The Convention convened at Philadelphia
on May 14, 1787.  Article XIII of the Articles of Confederation
and Perpetual Union stated specifically:

‘The articles of this confederation shall
be inviolably observed by every state, and the union shall be perpetual; nor shall
any alteration at any time hereafter be made in any of them; unless such
alteration be agreed to in a congress of the united states, and be afterwards
confirmed by the legislatures of every state
.’ (See the Federalist,
Appendix II, Modern Library Ed., 1937, p. 584; italics supplied).

But the foregoing requirements prescribed by the Articles of
Confederation and Perpetual Union for the alteration and for the ratification
of the Federal Constitution as drafted by the Philadelphia Convention were not
followed.  Fearful that the said Federal
Constitution would not be ratified by the state legislatures as prescribed, the
Philadelphia Convention adopted a resolution requesting the Congress of the
Confederation to pass a resolution providing that the Federal Constitution
should be submitted to elected state conventions and if ratified by the
conventions in nine (9) states, not necessarily in all thirteen (13) states,
the said Constitution shall take effect.

Thus, history Professor Edward Earle Mead of Princeton
University recorded that:

‘It would have been a counsel of perfection to consign the new
Constitution to the tender mercies of the legislatures of each and all of the
13 states.  Experience clearly indicated
that ratification would have had the same chance as the scriptural camel
passing thru the eye of a needle.  It
was therefore determined to recommend to Congress that the new Constitution be
submitted to conventions in the several states specially elected to pass it and
when it should be ratified by nine of the thirteen states . . .’
(The
Federalist, Modern Library Ed., 1937, Introduction by Edward Earle Mead, pp.
viii-ix, italics supplied).

Historian Samuel Eliot Morison similarly recounted:

‘The Convention, anticipating that the influence of many state
politicians would be Antifederalist, provided for ratification of the
Constitution by popularly elected conventions in each state.  Suspecting that Rhode
Island, at least, would prove recalcitrant, it
declared that the Constitution would go into effect as soon as nine states
ratified.  The convention method had the
further advantage that judges, ministers, and others ineligible to state
legislatures, could be elected to a convention. 
The nine-state provision was, of course, mildly revolutionary.  But the Congress of the Confederation, still
sitting in New York to carry on
federal government until relieved, formally submitted the new constitution to
the states and politely faded out before the first presidential inauguration.’
(The Oxford History of the Am.
People by Samuel Eliot Morison, 1965 ed., p. 312).

And so the American Constitution was ratified by nine (9) states on
June 21, 1788 and by the last four states on May 29, 1790 (12 C.J. p. 679
footnote, 16 C.J.S. 27 — by the state conventions and not by all thirteen (13
state legislatures as required by Article XIII of the Articles of Confederation
and Perpetual Union aforequoted — and in spite of the fact that the Federal
Constitution as originally adopted suffers from two basic infirmities,
namely, the absence of a bill of rights and of a provision affirming the power
of judicial review.

The liberties of the American people were guaranteed by the
subsequent amendments to the Federal Constitution.  The doctrine of judicial review has become
part of American constitutional law only by virtue of a judicial pronouncement
by Chief Justice Marshall in the case of Marbury vs. Madison (1803, 1
Cranch 137).

Until this date, no challenge has been launched against the
validity of the ratification of the American Constitution, nor against the legitimacy
of the government organized and functioning thereunder.

In the 1946 case of Wheeler vs. Board of Trustees (37 SE 2nd
322,  326-330), which enunciated the
principle that the validity of a new or revised Constitution does not depend on
the method of its submission or ratification by the people, but on the fact
of fiat or approval or adoption or acquiescence by the people, which fact of
ratification or adoption or acquiescence is all that is essential,
the
Court cited precisely the case of the irregular revision and ratification by
state conventions of the Federal Constitution, thus:

‘No case identical in its facts with the case now under
consideration has been called to our attention, and we have found none, We
think that the principle which we apply in the instant case was very clearly
applied in the creation of the constitution of the United
States. 
The convention created by a resolution of Congress had authority to do
one thing, and one only, to wit, amend the articles of confederation.  This they did not do, but submitted to the
sovereign power, the people, a new constitution.  In this manner was the constitution of the
United States submitted to the people and it became operative as the organic
law of this nation when it had been properly adopted by the people.’

‘Pomeroy’s Constitutional Law, p. 55, discussing the convention
that formulated the constitution of the United States, has this to say:  “The convention proceeded to do, and did
accomplish, what they were not authorized to do by a resolution of Congress
that called them together.  That
resolution plainly contemplated amendments to the articles of confederation, to
be submitted to and passed by the Congress, and afterwards ratified by all the
state legislatures, in the manner pointed out by the existing organic law.  But the convention soon became convinced that
any amendments were powerless to effect a cure; that the disease was too deeply
seated to be reached by such tentative means. 
They saw that the system they were called to improve must be totally
abandoned, and that the national idea must be re-established at the center of
their political society.  It was objected
by some members, that they had no power, no authority, to construct a new
government.  They had no authority, if
their decisions were to be final; and no authority whatever, under the articles
of confederation, to adopt the course they did. 
But they knew that their labors were only to be suggestions: and that
they as well as any private individuals, and any private individuals as well as
they, had a right to propose a plan of government to the people for their
adoption.  They were, in fact, a mere
assemblage of private citizens, and their work had no more binding sanction,
than a constitution drafted by Mr. Hamilton in his office would have had.  The people, by their expressed will,
transformed this suggestion, this proposal, into an organic law, and the people
might have done the same with a constitution submitted to them by a single citizen.’

x x x                 x x x                 x x x

‘x x x When the people adopt a completely revised or new
Constitution, the framing or submission of the instrument is not what gives it
binding force and effect.  The fiat of
the people, and only the fiat of the people, can breathe life into a
constitution.

x x x We do not hesitate to say that a court is never justified
in placing by implication a limitation upon the sovereign.  This would be an unauthorized exercise of
sovereign power by the
court. (In State vs. Swift, 69 Ind. 505, 519,
the Indiana Supreme Court said:  ‘The
people of a State may form an original constitution, or abrogate an old one and
form a new one, at any time, without any political restriction except the
constitution of the United States; . . .’ (37 SE 327-328, 329, italics
supplied.)

In the 1903 case of Weston vs. Ryan, the Court held:

‘It remains to be said that if we felt at liberty to pass
upon this question, and were compelled to hold that the act of February 23,
1887, is unconstitutional and void, it would not, in our opinion, by any
means follow that the amendment is not a part of our state Constitution.  In the recent case of Taylor vs.
Commonwealth (Va.) 44 S.E. 754, the Supreme Court of Virginia held that
their state Constitution of 1902, having been acknowledged and accepted by the
officers administering the state government, and by the people, and being in
force without opposition, must be regarded as an existing Constitution,
irrespective of the question as to whether or not the convention which
promulgated it had authority so to do without submitting it to a vote of the
people. 
In Brittle vs. People,
2 Neb. 198, is a similar holding as to certain provisions of the Nebraska
Constitution of 1886, which were added by the Legislature at the requirement of
Congress, though never submitted to the people for their approval.’ (97 NW 349-350;
italics supplied).

Against the decision in the Wheeler case, supra, confirming the
validity of the ratification and adoption of the American Constitution, in
spite of the fact that such ratification was a clear violation of the
prescription on alteration and ratification of the Articles of Confederation
and Perpetual Union, petitioners in G.R. No. L-36165 dismissed this most
significant historical fact by calling the Federal Constitution of the United
States as a revolutionary one, invoking the opinion expressed in Vol. 16,
Corpus Juris Secundum, p. 27, that it was a revolutionary constitution because
it did not obey the requirement that the Articles of Confederation and
Perpetual Union can be amended only with the consent of all thirteen (13) state
legislatures.  This opinion does not cite
any decided case, but merely refers of the footnotes on the brief historical
account of the United States Constitution on p. 679 of Vol. 12, CJS.  Petitioners, on p. 18 of their main Notes,
refer US to pp. 270-316 of the Oxford History of the American People, 1965
Ed. by Samuel Eliot Morison, who discusses the Articles of Confederation and
Perpetual Union in Chapter XVIII captioned `Revolutionary Constitution Making,
1775 1781′ (pp. 270-281).  In Chapter XX
on ‘The Creative Period in Politics, 1785-1788,’ Professor Morison delineates
the genesis of the Federal Constitution, but does not refer to it even
implicitly as a revolutionary constitution (pp. 297-316).  However, the Federal Constitution may be
considered revolutionary from the view point of McIver if the term revolution
is understood in ‘its WIDER sense to embrace decisive changes in the
character of government, even though they do not involve the violent
overthrow of an established order, xx.’ (R.M. Maclver, The Web of Government,
1965 ed., p. 203).

It is rather ridiculous to refer to the American Constitution as a
revolutionary constitution.  The Articles
of Confederation and Perpetual Union that was in force from July 12, 1776 to 1788, forged as it
was during the war of independence was a revolutionary constitution of the
thirteen (13) states.  In the existing
Federal Constitution of the United States which was adopted seven (7) or nine (9)
years after the thirteen (13) states won their independence and long after
popular support for the government of the Confederation had stabilized was not
a product of a revolution.  The Federal
Constitution was a ‘creation of the brain and purpose of man’ in an era of
peace.  It can only be considered
revolutionary in the sense that it is a radical departure from its predecessor,
the Articles of Confederation and Perpetual Union.

It is equally absurd to affirm that the present Federal
Constitution of the United States
is not the successor to the Articles of Confederation and Perpetual Union.  The fallacy of the statement is so obvious
that no further refutation is needed.” (50 SCRA 209-215).

Moreover, whether a proposal submitted to the people is just an
amendment to an existing constitution within the contemplation of its amendment
clause or is a new charter not comprehended by its language may not be
determined solely by the simple processes of analysis of and comparison between
the contents of one and the other.  Very
much depends on what the constituent assembly, reflecting its understanding of
the desire of the people it represents, actually intends its handiwork to be,
as such intent may be duduced from the face of the document itself.  For the truth is that whatever changes in
form and in substance a constitution may undergo, as long as the same
political, social and economic ideologies as before continue to be the
motivation behind such changes, the result can never be, in a strict sense, a
new constitution at all.  Indeed, in such
circumstance, any alteration or modification of any provision of a
constitution, no matter how extensive, can always be traced as founded on its
own bedrock, thereby proving identity. 
It is therefore the expressed desire of the makers of the charter that
is decisive.  And that is why the New
Constitution has its own effectivity clause which makes no reference howsoever
to Article XV of the past charter.21

Now, how the founding fathers of America must have regarded the
difference between a constitutional amendment, on the one hand, and a new
Constitution, on the other, when they found the Articles of Confederation and
Perpetual Union no longer adequate for the full development of their nation, as
can be deduced from the historical account above, is at least one case in point
— they exercised their right to ratify their new fundamental law in the most
feasible manner, without regard to any constitutional constraints.  And yet, it is the constitution that is reputed
to have stood all tests and was, in fact, the model of many national
constitutions, including our own of 1935, if it cannot be accurately regarded
also as the model of the present one.

With the foregoing considerations in mind, it can be readily seen
how pointless it is to contend, as petitioner Diokno does in his motion to
withdraw, that what he deems as the failure of the January, 1973 referendum to
conform with the requirements of Article XV of the 1935 Constitution detracts
from the enforceability of the New Constitution, in the light of the
President’s assertion contained in Proclamation 1102 that it has been approved
and ratified by the people, coupled with his evident firm and irreversible
resolution to consider it to have been, indeed, duly ratified, and in the face
of the indisputable fact that the whole government effectively in control of
the entire Philippine territory has been operating under it without any visible
resistance on the part any significant sector of the populace.  To allude to the filing of the petitions in
the Plebiscite and the Ratification Cases and the occasional appearances in
some public places of some underground propaganda which, anyway, has not cut
any perceptible impression anywhere, as indicative or evidence of opposition by
the people to the New Constitution would be, to use a commonplace but apt
expression, to mistake the trees for the forest.

It is thus abundantly clear that the passionate and tenacious ratiocination
in petitioner Diokno’s withdrawal motion tending to assail the cogency of our
opinions and their consistency with the judgment in the Ratification Cases, to
the extent of using terms that could signify doubt in the good faith and
intellectual integrity of some members of the Court and of trying to embarrass
the Court itself before the bar of history, does not in fact have any plausible
basis whatsoever.

C O N C L U S I O N

The instant cases are unique. 
To Our knowledge never before has any national tribunal of the highest
authority been called upon to pass on the validity of a martial law order of
the Executive issued in the face of actual or imminent danger of a rebellion —
threatening the very existence of the nation. 
The petitions herein treat of no more than the deprivation of liberty of
the petitioners, but in reality what is involved here is the legitimacy of the
government itself.  No Supreme Court of
any other country in the world, We reiterate, has even been confronted with
such a transcendental issue.

This is, therefore, a decision that affects not the petitioners
alone, but the whole country and all our people.  For this reason, We have endeavored to the
best of our ability to look at all the issues from every conceivable point of
view.  We have gone over all the
jurisprudence cited by the parties, the writings of learned and knowledgeable
authorities they have quoted and whatever We could avail of by Ourselves.  We trust We have not misunderstood any of the
contentions of the parties and their able and learned counsels and that We have
not overlooked any authority relevant to them.  And We must say We perceive no cause to
downgrade their love of and loyalty to our common motherland even if
differences there are between our convictions as to how to earlier attain the
national destiny.  Indeed, We have not
considered as really persuasive any insinuations of motivations born of
political partisanship and personal ambitions.

We do not mean to belittle or depreciate foreign jurisprudence,
but We have deliberately refrained from relying on alien opinions, judicial or
otherwise, in order to stress that the Filipinos can solve their own problems
with their own resources intellectual or otherwise.  Anyway, We doubt if there is enough relevant
parallelism between occurrences in other countries passed upon by the courts
with what is happening here today.

Principally, by this decision, We hold that the power to proclaim
martial law is lodged by the Constitution exclusively in the Executive, but the
grant of judicial power to the Supreme Court also by the Constitution is
plenary and total and, therefore, when it is a matter of judicial notice,
because it is commonly known by the general public or is capable of
unquestionable demonstration, that any particular declaration of martial law is
devoid of any of the constitutionally required bases, the Court has the full
authority and it would not hesitate to strike down any such improvident
proclamation and to adjudge that the legitimate government continue without the
offending Executive, who shall be replaced in accordance with the rules of
succession provided in the existing Constitution and laws.  In the cases at bar, however, the Court, with
the abstention of only one member who has preferred not to emit any opinion on
the issue at this time, holds that the President had good and sufficient
grounds in issuing Proclamation 1081, whether the same is examined in the light
of its own recitals, as some Justices advocate, or of facts of judicial notice
together with those undisputed in the record, in the manner the rest of Us have
actually tested it.  We further hold that
in restraining the liberties of petitioners, the President has not overstepped
the boundaries fixed by the Constitution.

For doctrinal purposes, it is best to add to all the foregoing
that a judicial challenge against the imposition of martial law by the
Executive in the midst of the actualities of a real assault against the
territorial integrity and life of the nation, inevitably calls for the
reconciliation, which We feel We have been able to effectuate here, of two
extremes in the allocation of powers under the Constitution — the resort by the
Executive to the ultimate weapon with which the fundamental law allows him to
defend the state against factual invasion or rebellion threatening the public
safety, on the one hand, and the assertion by the Supreme Court of the
irreducible plenitude of its judicial authority, on the other.  No other conflict of prerogatives of such
total dimensions can conceivably arise from the operation of any other two
parts of the charter.  This decision then
could well be sui generis, hence, whatever has been said here
would not necessarily govern questions related to adverse claims of authority
related to the lower levels of the hierarchy of powers in the Constitution.

We humbly submit this decision to the judgment of all our people,
to history and to the generations of Filipinos still unborn, confident that it
carries all that We know and all that We are. 
As We do this, We are fully aware that in this critical stage of our life
as a nation, our overriding need is unity. 
It is Our fervent hope that by this decision, We have duly performed Our
constitutionally assigned part in the great effort to reduce if not to
eliminate the remaining fundamental causes of internecine strife.

May Divine Providence continue to always keep the Philippines
in the right paths of democracy, freedom and justice for all!

J U D G M E N T

WHEREFORE, the petitions in all the above-entitled cases
are dismissed.  No costs.

A D D E N D U M

The following are my reasons for voting in favor of granting the
motion to withdraw:

It is elementary that the remedy of habeas corpus exists
only against involuntary confinement. 
The moment, therefore, that after initially questioning the legality of
his detention, the petitioner seeks withdrawal of his petition at any stage of
the case before judgment, his detention becomes in law automatically, by his
own act, voluntary or with his express consent, hence, the reason for further
inquiry into the circumstances thereof ceases completely, and the court’s duty
to proceed further and render judgment comes to an end.  By allowing the withdrawal, no interest of
justice would be prejudiced, no juridical harm needing redress could be caused
to anyone.  Accordingly, the petitioner’s
motive for his withdrawal, whether expressed or unarticulated, are absolutely
immaterial, albeit, in the case at bar, petitioner himself suggests that, while
acceding to his request, the members of the Court may express their views
thereon.  (Sur-Rejoinder dated May 21,
1974, p. 3).

In the mind of the writer, the grounds alleged by petitioner
Diokno and his counsel have an apparent tendency to offend the dignity of the
Court and to undermine the respect and faith of the people in its capacity to
administer justice.  What is worse, they
may be false and baseless, as they are emotional and personal.  Unless properly explained, they give the
impression that movant is impeaching the integrity and good faith of some
members of the Court.  In the premises,
said petitioner and counsel could be required to show cause why they should not
be held in contempt of the Court, but there being no formal charge to such
effect in the instant proceedings, and in order not to confuse the discussion
and resolution of the transcendental issues herein, it is preferable, and the
Court has opted, to take up the matter of the possible responsibility for
contempt separately, either motu propio or upon the initiative of
whoever may allege to be aggrieved thereby. 
For the present, it has to be stated, however, that under no circumstances
may any party or counsel vent his personal feelings and emotions in any
pleading or paper filed with the Court, particularly while his case is pending
therein.  Personalities that are directed
towards the occupants of the judicial office naturally mar the legal issues
before them, correspondingly making more difficult their proper and impartial
resolution.  Even if the judges concerned
are actually, as they are supposed to be, unmoved by them, still there can be
no assurance that the litigants and the public in general will be convinced of
their absolute impartiality in their subsequent actuations, and to that extent,
the interests of justice are bound to suffer. 
It is but in keeping with the highest traditions of the judiciary that
such improprieties are not allowed to pass unnoticed and are dealt with by the
court either motu propio or upon corresponding complaint, whether in and
independent proceeding or as an incident within the pending case.  No court worthy of its position should
tolerate them.

But assaults upon the dignity and integrity of the court, are one
thing, and the issues of the case at hand are another.  Regardless of what the judge thinks is the
belief of those concerned about the motivations of the court’s subsequent
resolution of the issues, unless he inhibits himself from further acting in the
case, circumstances permitting, it is his inescapable duty to render judgment,
taking care, of course, that he remains, in fact, objective and impartial.  It is, therefore, of no moment, for the
purposes of disposing of petitioner Diokno’s motion to withdraw, whether or not
the charges leveled by him and his counsel against the Court or any of its
members are founded or unfounded and whether or not the same constitute
actionable misconduct on their part, as participants in the case before Us
and/or as members of the Bar and officers of the Court.  Any possible action for such probable
misconduct has no bearing on the question of whether or not, observing the
usual rules and practices, the Court should dismiss his main petition, the
alleged illegality of his detention having been duly cured by his voluntary
submission thereto.

All these is not to say that I have not given thought to the
imperative necessity of resolving the issues of public interest raised in
petitioner Diokno’s petition.  I can also
see that it is important to the Government that he does not escape the legal
effect of the decision in these cases. 
But if these are the main reasons for denying his motion to withdraw, I
believe that the Government’s apprehensions are rather unfounded.  While I would not say that by his withdrawal,
petitioner impliedly admits the correctness of the stand of the Government,
what with the avalanche of protests against alleged injustice and supposed
legal errors running through his pleadings, I am of the considered view that in
law, he cannot correctly pretend that the rulings of the Court in the other
cases herein in respect to the issues therein that are common with those of his
petition are not binding on him at least by precedential force.  And inasmuch as in the cases not withdrawn,
all the issues of public interest raised in his case will have to be resolved,
I do not see any purpose in insisting that he should remain a petitioner when
he refuses, as a matter of conscience, to await the unfavorable verdict he
foresees in his own case, which he himself anticipates will not set him free
anyway.  Of course, he protests that
nothing he can say can convince the Court, and, on the other hand, perhaps, the
most technically accurate and palpably just decision the court may fashion will
not convince him, but it has to be a strange court that will yield to a
litigant’s point of view just because he sincerely feels he is right, whereas
it is not unusual for a litigant to pretend not to see the correctness and
justice of the court’s judgment unfavorable to his interests.


(a)
50 SCRA 30.

[1]
The Court took no action on the prohibition aspect of G.R. No. L-35540 and
later of G.R. No. L-35573.  Anyway, with
the outcome of the habeas corpus petitions and in the light of the
grounds of this decision, it would be academic to prosecute the same further.

[2]
Petitioner died at ABM Sison
Hospital on March 2, 1973 of causes unrelated to his
detention.

[3]
Actually there are only 28 petitioners, as 4 of them appear to have filed
double petitions.

[4]
Excluding Enrique Voltaire Garcia II who, as mentioned earlier, had died.

[5]
The writer’s reasons in favor of granting the motion to withdraw are discussed in
the addendum to this decision.  Since the
Court as a body has denied said motion, petitioner Diokno’s case has to be
resolved on its merits.  Accordingly, a
discussion of some of the grounds alleged in the said motion which may have a
bearing in one way of another with the fundamental issues herein involved is in
order.  In view, however, of the release
of Senator Diokno on September 11 1974,
the Court has decided to dismiss his petition for being moot and academic.  But this development does not necessarily
render the discussion of his contentions irrelevant because they can also
support the cases of the other petitioner, hence it seems better to retain said
discussion in this opinion.

[6]
At best, such a pose could be true only as regards his arrest and detention up
to January 17, 1973, but
not with respect to his continued detention after the New Constitution became
effective.

6a
Villavicencio vs. Lukban, 39
Phil. 778, at p. 790.

7
It is a matter of contemporary history that in a unanimous decision promulgated
on January 8, 1973, in the
case of Sergio Osmena, Jr. vs. Ferdinand E. Marcos, the Presidential
Electoral Tribunal upheld the election of President Marcos in November, 1969
and dismissed the protest of Osmena, ruling as follows:

“In the light of the foregoing, We
are of the opinion and so hold that the result of the revision and appreciation
of the ballots in the pilot provinces, congressional districts and cities
designated by the Protestant as best exemplifying the rampant terrorism and
massive vote-buying, as well as the fraud and other irregularities allegedly
committed by the Protestee, has shown, beyond doubt, that the latter had
obtained a very substantial plurality and/or majority of votes over the
former, regardless of whether We consider that the Protest is limited to the
elections in the provinces, congressional districts and cities specified in
paragraph VIII of the Protest, or includes, also, the result of the elections
in the provinces and municipalities mentioned in paragraph VII of the Protest,
or even if the average reductions suffered by both parties in said pilot
provinces, congressional districts and cities were applied to the entire
Philippines; that it is unnecessary, therefore, to continue the present
proceedings and revise the ballots cast in the provinces and cities specified
in paragraph VIII of the Protest — much less those named in paragraph VII
thereof —other than the pilot provinces and congressional districts designated
by the Protestant, as above-stated; that neither would it serve any useful
purpose to revise the ballots cast in the provinces and cities
counter-protested by the Protestee herein; that, in filing his certificate of
candidacy – for Mayor of Cebu City, in the general elections held in 1971, and
particularly, in assuming said office on January 1, 1972, (as attested to by
his oath of office, copy of which is appended to this decision as Annex H)
after his proclamation as the candidate elected to said office, the Protestant
had abandoned his Protest herein:  that the
Protestant has failed to make out his case; that the Protestee has obtained the
plurality and majority of the votes cast for the office of the President of the
Philippines, in the general elections held in 1969; and that, accordingly, he
was duly elected to said office in the aforementioned elections and properly
proclaimed as such.”

8 Excluding week-end suspension of sessions..

*
See footnote on page 143.

9 Unless expressly stated otherwise, all references to
the Constitution in this discussion are to both the 1935 and 1973 charters,
since, after all the pertinent provisions are practically identical in both.

10 See provisions of both the Old and the New
Constitution infra, quoted on page 103.

The term Executive is used to have a
common reference to the President under the Old Constitution and to the Prime
Minister under the new one.

11 Art. III, see. 1, Old (1935) Constitution Art. IV,
sec. 1, New (1973) Constitution.

12 Art. II, sec. 14. 
In the Nes Constitution, the corresponding provision reads as follows:

“The privilege of the writ
of habeas corpus shall not be suspended except in cases of invasion,
insurrection, rebellion, or imminent danger thereof, when the public safety
requires it.” (Art. IV, sec. 15.)

13 Barcelon vs. Baker, 5 Phil. 87; Severino vs.
Governor-General, 16 Phil. 366; Abueva vs. Wood, 45 Phil. 612;
Alejandrino vs. Quezon, 46 Phil. 85; Vera vs. Avelino, 77 Phil.
192; Mabanag vs. Lopez Vito, 78 Phil. 1; Cabili vs. Francisco, 88
Phil. 654; Montenegro vs. Castaneda, 91 Phil. 882; Santos vs.
Yatco, 55 O.G. 8641 (Minute Resolution of Nov. 6, 1959); Osmeña vs.
Pendatun, Oct. 28, 1960.

14 Duncan vs.
Kahanamoku and White vs. Steer, 
327 U.S.
304-358.

15 Aytona vs. Castillo, 4 SCRA 1.

16 In the referendum of January 10-15, 1973, the people expressed themselves
against the holding of elections and the immediate convening of the
legislature.  This was virtually
reaffirmed in the referemdum of July
27-28, 1973.

17 It is interesting to note that the other
petitioners have not discussed this issue and do not seemingly join him in his
pose.

18 Which may not be surprising, considering that
Counsel Tañada of petitioner Diokno who signed the motion to withdraw was one
of the leading counsels of the petitioners in the Ratification Cases.

19 In G.R. No. L-36142, Javellana vs. Executive
Secretary and the other Ratification Cases, the writer, joined by Justices
Antonio and Esguerra, was of the view that before allowing the entry of final
judgment and despite the absence of any prayer for relief in the Constancia and
Manifestation mentioned above, it was best for the Court to correct the
representation of counsel regarding the true juridical import of the decision,
but the majority were of the opinion that misconstructions by the interested
parties of the judgment of the Court cannot alter the effect thereof intended
by the Court and evident in its dispositive portion.  The writer was afraid that future occasions
might arise, as it has happened now, when Our silence may be taken advantage
of, even for the sake of propaganda alone. 
On the other hand, Justice Zaldivar stated that “I find merit in
the ‘Constancia’ and manifestation of counsel for the petitioners where they
assert that the sentence.  ‘This being
the vote of the majority, there is no further judicial obstacle to the New
Constitution being considered in force and effect in the dispositive portion of
the resolution is not warranted . . .” and that “This last sentence
of the dispositive portion of the resolution should have been deleted.”

20 The above exposition of the joint opinion is made
in order to explain why the rest of the members of the Court (except Justice
Zaldivar) evidently felt that the view thus expressed by Chief Justice
Makalintal and Justice Castro justified not only the judgment of dismissal but
also the statement that “there is no more judicial obstacle to the New
Constitution being considered in force and effect.”

21 Section 16 of Article XVII of the 1973 Constitution
provides:  “This Constitution shall
take effect immediately upon its ratification by a majority of the votes cast
in a plebiscite called for the purpose and, except as herein provided, shall
supersede the Constitution of nineteen hundred and thirty-five and all
amendments thereto.” Even this expressed desire of the Convention was
disregarded by the people, and it is difficult to see what valid principle
there is that can curtail them from exercising their ultimate sovereign
authority in the manner they deem best under the circumstances.


150
Clean
Clean

6 pt
6 pt
0
3

MicrosoftInternetExplorer4

st1:*{behavior:url(#ieooui) }

/* Style Definitions */
table.MsoNormalTable
{mso-style-name:”Table Normal”;
mso-tstyle-rowband-size:0;
mso-tstyle-colband-size:0;
mso-style-noshow:yes;
mso-style-parent:””;
mso-padding-alt:0in 5.4pt 0in 5.4pt;
mso-para-margin:0in;
mso-para-margin-bottom:.0001pt;
mso-pagination:widow-orphan;
font-size:10.0pt;
font-family:”Times New Roman”;}

SEPARATE OPINION

CASTRO, J.:

I

These nine cases are applications for writs of habeas corpus.  The petitions aver in substance that on
September 21, 1972 the President of the Philippines placed the country under
martial law (Proclamation 1081); that on various dates from September 22 to
September 30, 1972, the petitioners or the persons in whose behalf the
applications were made were arrested by the military authorities and detained,
some at Fort Bonifacio in Makati,
Rizal, others at Camp Aguinaldo
and still others at Camp Crame, both in Quezon City; and that the arrest and detention of the
petitioners were illegal, having been effected without a valid order of a
competent court of justice.

Writs of habeas corpus were issued by the Court directing
the respondents Secretary of National Defense, Chief of Staff of the Armed
Forces of the Philippines,
and Chief of the Philippine Constabulary, to produce the bodies of the
petitioners in Court on designated dates and to make returns to the writs.  In due time the respondents, through the
Solicitor General, filed their returns to the writs and answers to the
petitions.  Admitting that the
petitioners had been arrested and detained, the respondents nevertheless
justified such arrest and detention as having been legally ordered by the
President of the Philippines pursuant to his proclamation of martial law, the
petitioners being regarded as participants or as having given aid and comfort
“in the conspiracy to seize political and state power and to take over the
government by force.” The respondents traversed the petitioners’
contention that their arrest and detention were unconstitutional.

Hearings were held on September 26 and 29 and October 6, 1972, at which the
petitioners were produced in Court. 
Thereafter the parties filed memoranda.

Meanwhile, some of the petitioners, with leave of Court, withdrew
their petitions;[1]
others, without doing so, were subsequently released from custody under certain
restrictive conditions.[2]
Enrique Voltaire Garcia II, the sole petitioner in L-35547 and one of those
released, having died shortly after his release, the action was deemed abated
as to him.

As of this date only Jose W. Diokno, in
whose behalf the petition in L-35539 was filed, and Benigno
S. Aquino, Jr. in L-35546, are still in military
custody.

On August 23, 1973 the petitioner Aquino
filed an action for certiorari and prohibition with this Court, alleging
that on August 11, 1973 charges of murder, subversion and illegal possession of
firearms were filed against him with a military commission; that his trial by
the military court which was to be held on August 27, 29 and 31, 1973 was
illegal because the proclamation of martial law was unconstitutional; and that
he could not expect a fair trial because the President of the Philippines,
having prejudged his case, could reverse any judgment of acquittal by the
military court and sentence him to death. 
That action, docketed as L-37364 and entitled
Benigno S. Aquino,
Jr. vs. Military Commission No. 2,” is still pending consideration and
decision.

On the other hand, Jose W. Diokno, on
December 28, 1973, filed a motion to withdraw the petition filed in his behalf,
imputing delay in the disposition of his case, and asseverating that because of
the decision of the Court in the Ratification Cases[3]
and the action of the members of the Court[4]
in taking an oath to support the new Constitution, he cannot “reasonably
expect to get justice in this case.” The respondents oppose the motion on
the grounds that there is a public interest in the decision of these cases and
that the reasons given for the motion to withdraw are untrue, unfair and
contemptuous.

II

The threshold question is whether to allow the withdrawal of the
petition in L-35539 filed in behalf of Diokno.  In his letter to his counsel, which is the
basis of the motion to withdraw, Diokno states the
following considerations:  first,
the delay in the disposition of his case; second, the dismissal of the
petitions in the Ratification Cases, contrary to the Court’s ruling that the
1973 Constitution was not validly ratified; and third, the action of the
members of the Court in taking an oath of allegiance to the new
Constitution.  Diokno
asserts that “a conscience that allows a man to rot behind bars for more
than one year and three months without trial — of course, without any charges
at all — is a conscience that has become stunted, if not stultified,” and
that “in swearing to support the new ‘Constitution,’ the five members of
the Court who had held that it had not been validly ratified, have not
fulfilled our expectations.” He goes on to say:  “I do not blame them.  I do not know what I would have done in their
place.  But, at the same time, I can not
continue to entrust my case to them; and I have become thoroughly convinced
that our quest for justice in my case is futile.”

As already noted, the Solicitor General, in behalf of the
respondents, opposes the withdrawal of the petition on the ground of public
interest, adding that the motion to withdraw cannot be granted by the Court
without in effect admitting the “unfair, untrue and contemptuous”
statements contained therein.

Without passing on the liability of any party in this case for
contemptuous statements made, the Court (by a vote of 5 to 7) denied the
motion.

I voted for the denial of the motion to withdraw for inescapable
reasons that I now proceed to expound.

The general rule is that in the absence of a statute expressly or
impliedly prohibiting the withdrawal of an action, the party bringing such
action may dismiss it even without the consent of the defendant or respondent
where the latter will not be prejudiced, although it may be necessary to obtain
leave of court.  But there are recognized
exceptions:  when the public interest
or questions of public importance
are involved.[5]
For example, the fact that a final determination of a question involved in an
action is needed or will be useful as a guide for the conduct of public
officers or tribunals is a sufficient reason for retaining an action which
would or should otherwise be dismissed. 
Likewise, appeals may be retained if the questions involved are likely
to arise frequently in the future unless they are settled by a court of last
resort.

Thus, in Gonzales vs. Commission on Elections,[6]
an action for declaratory judgment impugning the validity of Republic Act No.
4880 which prohibits the early nomination of candidates for elective offices
and early election campaigns or partisan political activities became moot by
reason of the holding of the 1967 elections before decision could be
rendered.  Nonetheless the Court treated
the petition as one for prohibition and rendered judgment in view of “the
paramount public interest and the undeniable necessity for a ruling, the
national elections [of 1969] being barely six months away.”

In Krivenko vs. Register of
Deeds
,[7]
the Court denied the petition to withdraw an appeal in view of the public
importance of the questions involved, and lest “the constitutional mandate
[proscribing the sale of lands to aliens] . . . be ignored or misconceived,
with all the harmful consequences . . . upon the national economy.”

The petitioner Diokno has made
allegations to the effect that the President has “arrogated” unto
himself the powers of government by “usurping” the powers of Congress
and “ousting” the courts of their jurisdiction, thus establishing in
this country a “virtual dictatorship.” Diokno
and his counsel have in fact stressed that the present trend of events in this
country since the proclamation of martial law bears a resemblance to the trend
of events that led to the establishment of a dictatorship in Germany
under Hitler.  There is thus a profound
public interest in the resolution of the questions raised in the cases at bar,
questions that, in the phrase of Chief Justice Marshall in Marbury
vs. Madison
,[8]
are “deeply interesting to the nation.” I apprehend that in view of
the import of the allegations made by Diokno and his
counsel, incalculable harm or, in the very least, great disservice may be
caused to the national interest if these cases are not decided on the
merits.  As the Solicitor General has
observed, “petitioner’s [Diokno’s] arrest and
detention have been so exploited in the hate campaign that the only way to
protect the integrity of the government is to insist on a decision of this case
in the forum in which the petitioner had chosen to bring them.  Otherwise, like festering sores, the issues
stirred up by this litigation will continue to agitate the nation.”

Prescinding from the policy considerations
just discussed, I am gladdened that the Court has not shunted aside what I
regard as the inescapable moral constraints in the petitioner Diokno’s motion to withdraw his petition for habeas
corpus
.[9]
The Court repudiated the facile recourse of avoiding resolution of the issues
on the pretext that Diokno insists on withdrawing his
petition.  It is thus not a mere
happenstance that, notwithstanding that seven members of the Court are of the
view that Diokno has an absolute right to withdraw
his petition, the Court has confronted the issues posed by him, and now
resolves them squarely, definitively and courageously.  No respectable legal historian or responsible
chronicler of the nation’s destiny will therefore have any reason to level the
indictment that once upon a grave national crisis the Court abdicated its
constitutional prerogative of adjudication and forswore the sacred trust
reposed in it as the nation’s ultimate arbiter on transcendental, far-reaching justiciable questions.

With respect to the reasons given for the motion to withdraw, the
Court is mindful that it has taken some time to resolve these cases.  In explanation let it be said that the issues
presented for resolution in these cases are of the utmost gravity and
delicateness.  No question of the awesome
magnitude of those here presented has ever confronted the Court in all its
history.  I am not aware that any other
court, except possibly the Circuit Court in Ex parte
Merryman,[10]
has decided like questions during the period of the emergency that called for
the proclamation of martial law.

But then in Merryman the Court
there held that under the U.S. Federal Constitution the President did not have
power to suspend the privilege of the writ of habeas corpus.  Otherwise, where the question involved not
power but rather the exercise of power, courts have declined to rule against
the duly constituted authorities while the emergency lasted.  As Glendon Schubert
noted, the U.S. Supreme Court “was unwilling to [do so] until the war was
over and Lincoln was dead.”

Thus, in Ex parte Milligan,[11]
the decision voiding the petitioner’s trial by a military court was not
announced until December 14, 1866,
after the Civil War was over.  The Civil
War began on May 3, 1861
with the capture of Fort Sumter
by Confederate forces.  Lambdin Milligan was charged before a military commission
with aiding rebels, inciting insurrection, disloyal practices and violation of
the laws of war.  His trial ran from
September to December 1862; he was convicted on October 21, 1864 and ordered executed on May 19, 1865.  On May
10, 1865 he applied for a writ of habeas corpus from the
Circuit Court of Indianapolis.  On May
11, Justice Davis and Judge McDonald certified that they differed in opinion
and, therefore, pursuant to the statute of 1802, elevated their questions to
the Supreme Court.  On June 3, 1865 the death sentence was
commuted to life imprisonment by President Johnson who had succeeded to the
Presidency after the assassination of Lincoln.  The Supreme Court heard the parties’
arguments for eight days, on March 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 12 and 13, and April 3, 1866.  On December
14, 1866 the decision of the Supreme Court voiding Milligan’s trial
was announced.

In In Re Moyer,[12]
martial rule was proclaimed in Colorado
on March 23, 1904.  Application for a writ of habeas corpus
was filed with the State Supreme Court on April 14, 1904, seeking the release of Moyer who had been
detained under the Colorado
governor’s proclamation.  On June 6, 1904 the complaint was
dismissed and the petitioner was remanded to the custody of the military
authorities.  The Court held that as an
incident to the proclamation of martial law, the petitioner’s arrest and
detention were lawful.  Moyer
subsequently brought an action for damages for his imprisonment from March 30
to June 15, 1904.  The complaint was dismissed by the Circuit
Court.  On writ of error, the U.S.
Supreme Court affirmed, holding that “So long as such arrests are made in
good faith and in the honest belief that they are needed in order to head the
insurrection off, the governor is the final judge and cannot be subjected to an
action after he is out of office, on the ground that he had no reasonable
ground for his belief.”[13]

Finally, in Duncan vs. Kahanamoku,[14] Hawaii
was placed under martial rule on December
7, 1941, after the Japanese sneak attack on Pearl Harbor.  The petitioner Duncan was tried by a
provost court on March 2, 1944
and found guilty on April 13 of assault on two marine sentries.  The other petitioner, White, was charged on August 25, 1942, also before a
provost court, with embezzling stocks belonging to another civilian.  White and Duncan questioned the power
of the military tribunals in petitions for habeas corpus filed with the
District Court of Hawaii on March 14 and April 14, 1944, respectively.  Writs were granted on May 2, 1944, and after trial the District Court
held the military trials void and ordered the release of Duncan and
White.  On October 24, 1944 the privilege of the writ of habeas
corpus
was restored and martial law was terminated in Hawaii.  On appeal, the decision of the District Court
was reversed.[15] Certiorari
was granted by the U.S. Supreme Court on February 12, 1945.[16]
On February 25, 1946 the
Court held that the trials of White and Duncan by the military tribunals
were void.

In truth, as the Court in Milligan recognized, its
decision could not have been made while the Civil War lasted.  Justice Davis wrote:

“During the Wicked Rebellion, the temper of the times did not
allow that calmness in deliberation and discussion so necessary to a correct
conclusion of a purely judicial question. 
Then, considerations of safety were mingled with the exercise of power;
and feelings and interests prevailed which are happily terminated.  Now that the public safety is assured, this
question, as well as all others, can be discussed and decided without passion
or the admixture of any element not required to form a
legal judgment.  We approached the
investigation of this case, fully sensible of the magnitude of the inquiry and
the necessity of full and cautious deliberation.”[17]

No doubt there is a point, although controversial, in the
observation that in the instances just examined a successful challenge was
possible only retroactively, after the cessation of the hostilities which would
under any circumstances have justified the judgment of the military.[18]

Nor did it offend against principle or ethics for the members of
this Court to take an oath to support the 1973 Constitution.  After this Court declared that, with the
dismissal of the petitions questioning the validity of the ratification of the
new Constitution, there was “no longer any judicial obstacle to the new
Constitution being considered in force and effect,”[19]
it became the duty of the members of the Court, let alone all other government
functionaries, to take an oath to support the new Constitution.  While it is true that a majority of six
justices declared that the 1973 Constitution was not validly ratified, it is
equally true that a majority of six justices held that the issue of its effectivity was a political question, which the
Court was not equipped to determine, depending as it did on factors for which
the judicial process was not fit to resolve. 
Resolution of this question was dispositive of
all the issues presented in the Ratification Cases.  It thus became untenable for the members of
the Court who held contrary opinions to press their opposition beyond the
decision of those cases.  Fundamental
respect for the rule of law dictated that the members of the Court take an oath
to uphold the new Constitution.  There is
nothing in that solemn oath that debases their individual personal integrity or
renders them unworthy or incapable of doing justice in these cases.  Nor did the environmental milieu of their
adjuration in any manner demean their high offices or detract from the
legitimacy of the Court as the highest judicial collegium
of the land.

III

From its Anglo-Saxon origin and throughout its slow evolution,
the concept, scope and boundaries, application, limitations and other facets of
martial law have been the subject of misunderstanding, controversy and debate.[20]
To the legal scholar interested in set legal principles and precise
distinctions, martial law could be a frustrating subject.  On the matter of its definition alone, it is
known to have as many definitions as there are numerous authors and court
decisions (not to discount the dissenting opinions) on the subject.  The doctrinal development of martial law has
relied mainly on case-law,[21]
and there have been relatively few truly distinctive types of occasions where
martial law, being the extraordinary remedy that it is, has been resorted to.

In the Philippines,
the only other notable instance when martial law was declared was on September 22, 1944, per Proclamation
No. 29 promulgated by President Jose P. Laurel. 
But this was pursuant to the constitution of the short-lived Japanese
Occupation Republic,
and the event has not been known to be productive of any jurisprudential
pronouncements emanating from the high court of the land.

Notwithstanding the confused state of jurisprudence on the
subject of martial law in England and in the United States, and, consequently,
in the Philippines, a useful knowledge of the law on the subject can fairly be
had from a study of its historical background and its rationale, its doctrinal
development, applicable constitutional and statutory provisions, and
authoritative court decisions and commentaries.

Legal scholars trace the genesis of martial law to England
starting from the age of the Tudors and the Stuarts in the 14th century when it
was first utilized for the suppression of rebellions and disorders.  It later came to be employed in the British
colonies and dominions where its frequent exercise against British subjects
gave rise to the criticism that it was being exploited as a weapon to enhance
British imperialism.[22]

In the United States,
martial law was declared on numerous occasions from the revolutionary period to
the Civil War, and after the turn of the century.  One of the earliest instances in American
history was the declaration of martial law by Gen. Andrew Jackson before the
Battle of New Orleans in 1814.  Fearing
that the New Orleans legislature
might capitulate to the British, he placed the State under “strict martial
law” and forbade the State legislature to convene.  Martial law was lifted after the American
victory over British arms.  The Civil War
period saw the declaration of martial law on many occasions by both the
Confederate and the Union authorities. 
It has also been resorted to in cases of insurrection and rebellion, as
exemplified by the Whiskey rebellion (1794 in Pennsylvania
and Virginia) and the Dorr’s
rebellion (1842 in Rhode Island).  Martial law has also been utilized during
periods of disaster, such as the San Francisco
earthquake and fire of 1906, and in industrial disputes involving violence and
disorder.  It has likewise been variously
instituted to police elections, to take charge of ticket sales at a football
game, to prevent the foreclosure of mortgages, to close a race track.  In an extreme case, the governor of Georgia
proclaimed martial law around a government building to exclude from its
premises a public official whom he was enjoined from removing.[23]

At the close of the World War I, the term “martial law”
was erroneously employed to refer to the law administered in enemy territory
occupied by the allied forces pending the armistice.[24]
William Winthrop states that the earlier confusion regarding the concept of
martial law, resulting partly from the wrong definition of the term by the Duke
of Wellington who had said that “it is nothing more
nor less than the will of the general,” had misled even the Supreme Court
of the United States.[25]
In the leading case of Ex Parte Milligan,[26]
however, Chief Justice Chase, in his dissenting opinion, clarified and laid
down the classic distinctions between the types of military jurisdiction
in relation to the terms “martial law,” “military law” and
military government,” which to a great extent cleared the
confusion in the application of these terms.

These distinctions were later incorporated in the Manual for
Courts-Martial of the United States Army,[27]
after which the Manual for Courts-Martial of the Armed Forces of the Philippines,
promulgated on December 17, 1938
pursuant to Executive Order No. 178, was patterned.  In essence, these distinctions are as
follows:

a.       Military jurisdiction
in relation to the term military law is that exercised by a government
“in the execution of that branch of its municipal law which regulates its
military establishment.” (In the U.S.
and the Philippines,
this refers principally to the statutes which embody the rules of conduct and
discipline of members of their respective armed forces.  In the Philippines
we have for this purpose Commonwealth Act No. 408, as amended, otherwise known
as “The Articles of War”).

b.       Military jurisdiction
in relation to the term martial law is that “exercised in time of
rebellion and civil war by a government temporarily governing the civil
population of a locality through its military forces, without the authority of
written law, as necessity may require.”[28]

c. Military jurisdiction in relation to the term military
government
is that “exercised by a belligerent occupying an enemy’s
territory;”[29]
(A familiar example of a military government was, of course, that
established and administered by the Japanese armed forces in the Philippines
from 1942 to 1945).

What is the universally accepted fundamental justification of
martial law?  Wiener, in A Practical
Manual of Martial Law
,[30]
ventures this justification: 
“Martial Law is the public law of necessity.  Necessity calls it forth, necessity justifies
its existence, and necessity measures the extent and degree to which it may be
employed.”

Martial law is founded, upon the principle that the state has a
right to protect itself against those who would destroy it, and has therefore
been likened to the right of the individual to self-defense.[31]
It is invoked as an extreme measure, and rests upon the basic principle that
every state has the power of self-preservation, a power inherent in all states,
because neither the state nor society would exist without it.[32]

IV

I now proceed to discuss the issues posed in these cases.

In Proclamation 1081, dated September 21, 1972, the President of
the Philippines declared that lawless elements, supported by a foreign power,
were in “armed insurrection and rebellion against the Government of the
Philippines in order to forcibly seize political and state power, overthrow the
duly constituted government and supplant our existing political, social,
economic and legal order with an entirely new one . . . based on the
Marxist-Leninist-Maoist teachings and beliefs.” He enumerated many and
varied acts of violence committed in pursuance of the insurrection and
rebellion.  He therefore placed the
Philippines under martial law, commanded the armed forces to suppress the
insurrection and rebellion, enforce obedience to his decrees, orders and
regulations, and arrest and detain those engaged in the insurrection and
rebellion or in other crimes “in furtherance or on the occasion thereof,
or incident thereto or in connection therewith.” The President invoked his
powers under article VII section 10(2) of the 1935 Constitution “to save
the Republic and reform our society.[33]

By General Order No. 2 the President directed the Secretary of
National Defense to “forthwith arrest or cause the arrest . . . the
individuals named in the attached lists for being participants or for having
given aid and comfort in the conspiracy to seize political and state power in
the country and to take over the government by force . . . in order to prevent
them from further committing acts that are inimical or injurious . . .”
The Secretary was directed to hold in custody the individuals so arrested
“until otherwise so ordered by me or by my duly designated
representative.” The arrest and detention of the petitioners in these
cases appear to have been made pursuant to this order.

I cannot blink away the stark fact of a continuing Communist
rebellion in the Philippines.  The Court has repeatedly taken cognizance of
this fact in several cases decided by it. 
In 1971, in Lansang vs. Garcia,[34]
the Court, after reviewing the history of the Communist movement in the country
since the 1930s, concluded:  “We
entertain, therefore, no doubts about the existence of a sizeable group of men
who have publicly risen in arms to overthrow the government and have thus been
and still are engaged in rebellion against the Government of the
Philippines.” It affirmed this finding in 1972[35]
in sustaining the validity of the Anti-Subversion Act (Republic Act 1700).  The Act is itself a congressional recognition
and acute awareness of the continuing threat of Communist subversion to
democratic institutions in this country. 
Enacted in 1957, it has remained in the statute books despite periodic
agitation in many quarters for its total excision.

At times the rebellion required no more than ordinary police action,
coupled with criminal prosecutions.  Thus
the 1932 Communist trials resulted in the conviction of the well-known
Communists of the day:  Crisanto Evangelista, Jacinto G. Manahan, Dominador J. Ambrosio, Guillermo Capadocia, Ignacio Nabong and
Juan Feleo, among others, for crimes ranging from
illegal association to rebellion and sedition.[36]

The end of World War II saw the resurgence of the Communist
rebellion.  Now with an army forged out
of the former Hukbalahaps (the armed
resistance against the Japanese) and renamed Hukbong
Mapagpalaya ng Bayan
or HMB, the threat to the security of the state
became so malevolent that on October 22, 1950, President Elpidio
Quirino was impelled to suspend the privilege of the
writ of habeas corpus.  This
enabled the Government to effect the apprehension of
top Communist Party leaders Guillermo Capadocia, Flavio Nava, Amado V. Hernandez,
Jesus Lava, Jose Lava, Angel Baking and Simeon Rodriguez, among others.[37]
When challenged by one of those detained under the Presidential proclamation,
the suspension of the privilege of the writ of habeas corpus was
sustained by the Court.[38]

The beginning of the 1970s was marked by the rise of student
activism.  This phenomenon swept around
the globe, and did not spare our own colleges and universities.  Soon the campuses became staging grounds for
student demonstrations that generally ended in bloody and not infrequently
lethal street riots.

In Navarro vs. Villegas,[39]
in upholding the power of the Mayor of Manila to determine the place and time
for the holding of public assemblies, this Court noted —

“That experiences in connection with present assemblies and
demonstrations do not warrant the Court’s disbelieving respondent Mayor’s
appraisal that a public rally at Plaza Miranda, as compared to one at the
Sunken Gardens as he suggested, poses a clearer and more imminent danger of
public disorders, breaches of the peace, criminal acts, and even bloodshed as
an aftermath of such assemblies, and petitioner has manifested that it has no
means of preventing such disorders;

“That, consequently, every time that such assemblies are
announced, the community is placed in such a state of fear and tension that
offices are closed early and employees dismissed, storefronts boarded up,
classes suspended, and transportation disrupted, to the general detriment of
the public.”

Riding on the crest of student unrest, the Communist rebellion
gained momentum.  As the Court noted in Lansang vs. Garcia,[40]

“[T]he reorganized Communist Party of the Philippines has, moreover,
adopted Mao’s concept of protracted people’s war, aimed at the paralyzation of the will to resist of the government, of
the political, economic and intellectual leadership, and of the people
themselves; that conformably to such concept the Party has placed special
emphasis upon a most extensive and intensive program of subversion by the
establishment of front organizations in urban centers, the organization of
armed city partisans and the infiltration in student groups, labor unions, and
farmer and professional groups; that the CPP has managed to infiltrate or
establish and control nine (9) major labor organizations; that it has exploited
the youth movement and succeeded in making Communist fronts of eleven (11)
major student or youth organizations; that there are, accordingly, about thirty
(30) mass organizations actively advancing the CPP interests, among which are
the Malayang Samahan ng Magsasaka (MASAKA), the Kabataang Makabayan (KM), the
Movement for the Advancement of Nationalism (MAN), the Samahang
Demokratiko ng Kabataan (SDK), the Samahang Molave (SM), and the Malayang Pagkakaisa ng Kabataang
Pilipino (MPKP); that, as of August, 1971, the KM had two hundred forty-five
(245) operational chapters throughout the Philippines, of which seventy-three
(73) were in the Greater Manila Area, sixty (60) in Northern Luzon, forty-nine
(49) in Central Luzon, forty-two (42) in the Visayas
and twenty-one (21) in Mindanao and Sulu; that in
1970, the Party had recorded two hundred fifty-eight (258) major demonstrations,
of which about thirty-three (33) ended in violence, resulting in fifteen (15)
killed and over five hundred (500) injured; that most of these actions were
organized, coordinated or led by the aforementioned front organizations; that
the violent demonstrations were generally instigated by a small, but
well-trained group of armed agitators; that the number of demonstrations
heretofore staged in 1971 has already exceeded those in 1970; and that
twenty-four (24) of these demonstrations were violent, and resulted in the
death of fifteen (15) persons and the injury of many more.”

The mounting level of violence necessitated the suspension, for
the second time, of the privilege of the writ of habeas corpus on August 21, 1971.  The Government’s action was questioned in Lansang vs. Garcia.  This Court found that the intensification and
spread of Communist insurgency imperiled the state.  The events after the suspension of the
privilege of the writ confirmed the alarming extent of the danger to public
safety:

“Subsequent events — as reported — have also proven that
petitioners’ counsel have underestimated the threat to public safety posed by
the New People’s Army.  Indeed, it
appears that, since August 21, 1971, it had in Northern Luzon six (6)
encounters and staged one (1) raid, in consequence of which seven (7) soldiers
lost their lives and two (2) others were wounded, whereas the insurgents
suffered five (5) casualties; that on August 26, 1971, a well-armed group of
NPA, trained by defector Lt. Victor Corpus, attacked the very command post of
TF LAWIN in Isabela, destroying two (2) helicopters
and one (1) plane, and wounding one (1) soldier; that the NPA had in Central
Luzon a total of four (4) encounters, with two (2) killed and three (3) wounded
on the side of the Government, one (1) BSDU killed and three (3) NPA
casualties; that in an encounter at Botolan, Zambales, one (1) KM-SDK leader, an unidentified dissident,
and Commander Panchito, leader of the dissident
group, were killed; that on August 26, 1971, there was an encounter in the
Barrio of San Pedro, Iriga City, Camarines
Sur, between the PC and the NPA, in which a PC and
two (2) KM members were killed; that the current disturbances in Cotabato and the Lanao provinces
have been rendered more complex by the involvement of the CPP/NPA for, in
mid-1971, a KM group, headed by Jovencio Esparagoza, contacted the Higa-onan
tribes, in their settlement in Magsaysay, Misamis Oriental, and offered them books, pamphlets and
brochures of Mao Tse Tung,
as well as conducted teach-ins in the reservation; that Esparagoza
was reportedly killed on September 22, 1971, in an operation of the PC in said
reservation; and that there are now two (2) NPA cadres in Mindanao.

“It should, also, be noted that adherents of the CPP and its
front organizations are, according to intelligence findings, definitely capable
of preparing powerful explosives out of locally available materials; that the
bomb used in the Constitutional Convention Hall was a ‘clay-more’ mine, a
powerful explosive device used by the U.S. Army, believed to have been one of
many pilfered from the Subic Naval Base a few days
before; that the President had received intelligence information to the effect
that there was a July-August Plan involving a wave of assassinations,
kidnappings, terrorism and mass destruction of property and that an
extraordinary occurrence would signal the beginning of said event; that the
rather serious condition of peace and order in Mindanao, particularly in Cotabato and Lanao, demanded the
presence therein of forces sufficient to cope with the situation; that a
sizeable part of our armed forces discharges other functions; and that the
expansion of the CPP activities from Central Luzon to other parts of the
country, particularly Manila and its suburbs, the Cagayan
Valley, Ifugao, Zambales,
Laguna, Quezon and Bicol
Region, required that the rest of our armed forces be spread thin over a wide
area.”[41]

By virtue of these findings, the Court, led by Chief Justice
Roberto Concepcion, unanimously upheld the suspension
of the privilege of the writ of habeas corpus.  The Court said:

“Considering that the President was in possession of the above
data — except those related to events that happened after August 21, 1971 —
when the Plaza Miranda bombing took place, the Court is not prepared to hold
that the Executive had acted arbitrarily or gravely abused his discretion when
he then concluded that public safety and national security required the
suspension of the privilege of the writ, particularly if the NPA were to strike
simultaneously with violent demonstrations staged by the two hundred forty-five
(245) KM chapters, all over the Philippines, with the assistance and
cooperation of the dozens of CPP front organizations, and the bombing of water
mains and conduits, as well as electric power plants and installations — a
possibility which, no matter how remote, he was bound to forestall, and a
danger he was under obligation to anticipate and arrest.

“He had consulted his advisers and sought their views.  He had reason to feel that the situation was
critical — as, indeed, it was — and demanded immediate action.  This he took believing in good faith that
public safety required it.  And, in the
light of the circumstances adverted to above, he had substantial grounds to
entertain such belief.”[42]

The suspension of the privilege of the writ was lifted on January 7, 1972, but soon thereafter
chaos engulfed the nation again.  A large
area of the country was in open rebellion. 
The authority of the Government was frontally challenged by a coalition
of forces.  It was against this backdrop
of violence and anarchy that martial law was proclaimed on September 21, 1972.

Personally, I take notice of this condition, in addition to what
the Court has found in cases that have come to it for decision, and there is no
cogent reason for me to say as a matter of law that the President exceeded his
powers in declaring martial law.  Nor do
I believe that the Solicitor General’s manifestation of May 13, 1974 to the
effect that while on the whole the military challenge to the Republic has been
overcome there are still large areas of conflict which warrant the continued
imposition of martial law, can be satisfactorily controverted
by the petitioners or by any perceptive observer of the national scene.

As I will point out in this opinion, the fact that courts are
open cannot be accepted as proof that the rebellion and insurrection, which
compellingly called for the declaration of martial law, no longer imperil the
public safety.  Nor are the many surface
indicia adverted to by the petitioners (the increase in the number of tourists,
the choice of Manila as the site of
international conferences and of an international beauty contest) to be
regarded as evidence that the threat to public safety has abated.  There is actual armed combat, attended by the
somber panoply of war, raging in Sulu and Cotabato, not to mention the Bicol
region and Cagayan valley.[43]
I am hard put to say, therefore, that the Government’s claim is baseless.

I am not insensitive to the plea made here in the name of
individual liberty.  But to paraphrase Ex
parte Moyer
,[44]
if it were the liberty alone of the petitioner Diokno
that is in issue we would probably resolve the doubt in his favor and grant his
application.  But the Solicitor General,
who must be deemed to represent the President and the Executive Department in
these cases,[45]
has manifested that in the President’s judgment peace and tranquility cannot be
speedily restored in the country unless the petitioners and others like them
meantime remain in military custody. 
For, indeed, the central matter involved is not merely the liberty of
isolated individuals, but the collective peace, tranquility and security of the
entire nation.

V

The 1935 Constitution committed to the President the
determination of the public exigency or exigencies requiring the proclamation
of martial law.  It provided in article
VII, section 10(2) that-

“The President shall be commander-in-chief of all armed forces
of the Philippines
and, whenever it becomes necessary, he may call out such armed forces to
prevent or suppress lawless violence,[46]
invasion, insurrection, or rebellion.  In
case of invasion, insurrection, or rebellion, or imminent danger thereof, when
the public safety requires it, he may suspend the privileges of the writ of habeas
corpus
, or place the Philippines
or any part thereof under martial law.”[47]

In the 1934 Constitutional Convention it was proposed to vest the
power to suspend the privilege of the writ of habeas corpus in the
National Assembly.  The proposal,
sponsored by Delegate Araneta, would give this power
to the President only in cases where the Assembly was not in session and then
only with the consent of the Supreme Court. 
But the majority of the delegates entertained the fear that the
Government would be powerless in the face of danger.[48]
They rejected the Araneta proposal and adopted
instead the provisions of the Jones Law of 1916.  The framers of the Constitution realized the
need for a strong Executive, and therefore chose to retain the provisions of
the former organic acts,[49]
which, adapted to the exigencies of colonial administration, naturally made the
Governor General a strong Executive.

Construing a similar provision of the Philippine Bill of 1902
which authorized the Governor General, with the approval of the Philippine
Commission, to suspend the privilege of the writ of habeas corpus
“when in cases of rebellion, insurrection, or invasion the public safety
may require it,” this Court held that the Governor General’s finding as to
the necessity for such action was “conclusive and final” on the
judicial department.[50]
This ruling was affirmed in 1952 in Montenegro vs. Castañeda,[51]
this Court stating that –

the authority to decide whether the
exigency has arisen requiring the suspension belongs to the President and ‘his
decision is final and conclusive’ upon the courts and upon all other
persons.”

It is true that in Lansang
vs. Garcia
[52]
there is language that appears to detract from the uniform course of judicial
construction of the Commander-in-­Chief Clause. 
But a close reading of the opinion in that case shows that in the main
there was adherence to precedents.  To be
sure, the Court there asserted the power to inquire into the “existence of
the factual bases [for the suspension of the privilege of the writ of habeas
corpus
] in order to determine the sufficiency thereof.” But this broad
assertion of power is qualified by the Court’s unambiguous statement that
“the function of the Court is merely to check — not to supplant — the
Executive, or to ascertain merely whether he has gone beyond the constitutional
limits of his jurisdiction, not to exercise the power vested in him or to
determine the wisdom of his act.” For this reason this Court announced
that the test was not whether the President acted correctly but whether he
acted arbitrarily.  In fact this Court
read Barcelon and Montenegro
as authorizing judicial inquiry into “whether or not there really was a rebellion,
as stated in the proclamation therein contested.”

Of course the judicial department can determine the existence of
the conditions for the exercise of the President’s powers and is not bound by
the recitals of his proclamation.  But
whether in the circumstances obtaining public safety requires the suspension of
the privilege of the writ of habeas corpus or the proclamation of
martial law is initially for the President to decide.  Considerations of commitment of the power to
the executive branch of the Government and the lack of accepted standards for
dealing with incommensurable factors, suggest the wisdom of considering the
President’s finding as to necessity persuasive upon the courts.  This conclusion results from the nature of
the power vested in the President and from the evident object
contemplated.  For that power is intended
to enable the Government to cope with sudden emergencies and meet great
occasions of state under circumstances that may be crucial to the life of the
nation.[53]

The fact that courts are open and in the
unobstructed discharge of their functions is
pointed to as proof of the
absence of any justification for martial law. 
The ruling in Milligan[54]
and Duncan[55]
is invoked.  In both cases the U.S.
Supreme Court reversed convictions by military commissions.  In Milligan the Court stated that
“martial law cannot arise from a threatened invasion.  The necessity must be actual and present, the
invasion real, such as effectually closes the courts and deposes the civil
administration.” In Duncan
a similar expression was made: 
“The phrase ‘martial law’ . . . while intended to authorize the
military to act vigorously for the maintenance of an orderly civil government
and for the defense of the Islands against actual or
threatened rebellion or invasion, was not intended to authorize the supplanting
of courts by military tribunals.”

But Milligan and Duncan were decided on the basis
of a widely disparate constitutional provision. 
What is more, to the extent that they may be regarded as embodying what
the petitioners call an “open court” theory, they are of doubtful
applicability in the context of present-day subversion.

Unlike the detailed provision of our Constitution, the U.S.
Federal Constitution does not explicitly authorize the U.S. President to
proclaim martial law.  It simply states
in its article II, section 2 that “the President shall be
Commander-in-Chief of the Army and Navy of the United
States, and of the Militia of the several
States, when called into the actual Service of the United
States. . . .” On the other hand, our
Constitution authorizes the proclamation of martial law in cases not only of
actual invasion, insurrection or rebellion but also of “imminent
danger” thereof.

It is true that in Duncan
the U.S. Supreme Court dealt with a U.S.
statute that in terms was similar to the Philippine Constitution.  Section 67 of the Hawaiian Organic Act
provided that “[the Territorial Governor] may, in case of invasion, or
imminent danger thereof, when public safety requires it, suspend the privilege
of the writ of habeas corpus, or place the Territory, or any part
thereof under martial law until communication can be had with the President [of
the United States] and his decision thereon made known.” In fact the
Hawaiian Organic Act, that of Puerto Rico, and the Jones Law of 1916, from
which latter law, as I have earlier noted, the Commander-in-Chief Clause of our
Constitution was adopted, were part of the legislation of the U.S. Congress
during the colonial period.  But again,
unlike the Jones Law, the Hawaiian Organic Act also provided in its section 5
that the U.S. Federal Constitution “shall have the same force and effect
in the Territory [of Hawaii] as
elsewhere in the United States.”
For this reason it was held in Duncan
that “imminent danger” of invasion or rebellion was not a ground for
authorizing the trial of civilians by a military tribunal.  Had Duncan
been decided solely on the basis of section 67 of the Hawaiian Organic Act and
had the petitioners in that case been tried for offenses connected with the
prosecution of the war,[56]
the prison sentences imposed by the military tribunals would in all probability
have been upheld.  As a matter of fact
those who argued in Duncan
that the power of the Hawaiian governor to proclaim martial law comprehended
not only actual rebellion or invasion but also “imminent danger
thereof” were faced with the problem of reconciling the two parts of the
Hawaiian Organic Act.  They contended
that “if any part of section 67 would otherwise be unconstitutional section
5 must be construed as extending the [U.S.]
Constitution to Hawaii subject to
the qualifications or limitations contained in section 67.”[57]

Forsooth, if the power to proclaim martial law is at all
recognized in American federal constitutional law, it is only by implication
from the necessity of self-preservation and then subject to the narrowest
possible construction.

Nor is there any State Constitution in the United
States, as the appended list indicates (see
Appendix), which in scope and explicitness can compare with the
Commander-in-Chief.  Clause
of our Constitution.
  The Alaska
Constitution, for example, authorizes the governor to proclaim martial law when
the public safety requires it in case of rebellion or actual or imminent
invasion.  But even then it also provides
that martial law shall not last longer than twenty days unless approved by a
majority of the legislature in joint session. 
On the other hand, the present Constitution of Hawaii does not grant to
the State governor the power to suspend the writ of habeas corpus or to
proclaim martial law as did its Organic Act before its admission as a State to
the American Union.

An uncritical reading of Milligan and Duncan is
likely to overlook these crucial differences in textual concepts between the
Philippine Constitution, on the one hand, and the Federal and State
Constitutions of the United States,
on the other.  In our case then the
inclusion of the “imminent danger” phrase as a ground for the
suspension of the privilege of the writ of habeas corpus and for the
proclamation of martial law was a matter of deliberate choice and renders the
language of Milligan (“martial law cannot arise from a threatened
invasion”) inapposite arid therefore inapplicable.

The Philippine Bill of 1902 provided in its section 2, paragraph
7 —

“that the privilege of the writ of habeas corpus shall
not be suspended, unless when in cases of rebellion, insurrection, or invasion
the public safety may require it, in either of which events the same may be
suspended by the President, or by the Governor General with the approval of the
Philippine Commission, wherever during such period the necessity for such
suspension shall exist.”

The Jones Law of 1916 substantially reenacted this
provision.  Thus section 3, paragraph 7 thereof
provided:

“That the privilege of the writ of habeas corpus shall
not be suspended, unless when in cases of rebellion, insurrection, or invasion
the public safety may require it, in either of which events the same may be
suspended by the President or by the Governor General, wherever during such
period the necessity for such suspension shall exist.”

In addition, the Jones Law provided in its section 21 that —

“. . . [The Governor General] may, in case of rebellion or
invasion, or imminent danger thereof, when the public safety requires it,
suspend the privileges of the writ of habeas corpus, or place the
Islands, or any part thereof, under martial law:  Provided, That whenever the Governor
General shall exercise this authority, he shall at once notify the President of
the United States thereof, together with the attending facts and circumstances,
and the President shall have power to modify or vacate the action of the
Governor General.”

Note that with respect to the suspension of the privilege of the
writ of habeas corpus, section 21 mentions, as ground therefor, “imminent danger” of invasion or
rebellion.  When the Constitution was
drafted in 1934, its framers, as I have already noted, decided to adopt these
provisions of the Jones Law.  What was
section 3, paragraph 7, in the Jones Law became section 1[14] of article III
(Bill of Rights) of the Constitution; and what was section 21 became article
VII, section 10(2) (Commander-in-Chief Clause). 
Thus, the Bill of Rights provision reads:

“The privilege of the writ of habeas corpus shall not
be suspended except in cases of invasion, insurrection, or rebellion, when the
public safety requires it, in any of which events the same may be suspended
wherever during such period the necessity for such suspension shall
exist.”

On the other hand, the Commander-in-Chief Clause states:

“The President shall be commander-in?chief of all armed
forces of the Philippines
and, whenever it becomes necessary, he may call out such armed forces to
prevent or suppress lawless violence, invasion, insurrection, or
rebellion.  In case of invasion,
insurrection, or rebellion, or imminent danger thereof, when the public safety
requires it, he may suspend the privileges of the writ of habeas corpus,
or place the Philippines
or any part thereof under martial law.”

The attention of the 1934 Convention was drawn to the apparent
inconsistency between the Bill of Rights provision and the Commander-in-Chief
Clause
.  Some delegates tried to
harmonize the two provisions by inserting the phrase “imminent danger
thereof”
in the Bill of Rights provision, but on reconsideration the
Convention deleted the phrase from the draft of the Bill of Rights provision,
at the same time retaining it in the Commander-in-Chief Clause.

When this apparent inconsistency was raised in a suit[58]
questioning the validity of President Quirino’s
suspension of the privilege of the writ of habeas corpus, this Court
sustained the President’s power to suspend the privilege of the writ even on
the ground of imminent danger of invasion, insurrection or rebellion.  It held that as the Commander-in-Chief Clause
was last in the order of time and local position it should be deemed
controlling.  This rationalization has
evoked the criticism that the Constitution was approved as a whole and not in
parts, but in result the decision in that case is certainly consistent with the
conception of a strong Executive to which the 1934 Constitutional Convention
was committed.

The 1973 Constitution likewise authorizes the suspension of the
privilege of the writ of habeas corpus on the ground of imminent danger
of invasion, insurrection or rebellion.

The so-called “open court” theory does not apply to the
Philippine situation because our 1935 and 1973 Constitutions expressly
authorize the declaration of martial law even where the danger to public safety
arises merely from the imminence of invasion, insurrection, or rebellion.  Moreover, the theory is too simplistic for
our day, what with the universally recognized insidious nature of Communist
subversion and its covert operations
.

Indeed the theory has been dismissed as unrealistic by perceptive
students of Presidential powers.

Charles Fairman says:

“These measures are unprecedented but so is the danger that
called them into being.  Of course we are
not without law, even in time of crisis. 
Yet the cases to which one is cited in the digests disclose such
confusion of doctrine as to perplex a lawyer who suddenly tries to find his
bearings.  Hasty recollection of Ex parte Milligan recalls the dictum that ‘Martial rule
cannot arise from a threatened invasion. 
The necessity must be actual and present; the invasion real, such as
effectually closes the courts and deposes the civil administration.’ Not
even the aerial attack upon Pearl Harbor closed the courts
or of its own force deposed the civil administration; yet it would be the
common understanding of men that those agencies which are charged with the
national defense surely must have authority to take on the spot some measures
which in normal times would be ultra vires.  And whilst college sophomores are taught that
the Milligan case stands as a constitutional landmark, the hard
fact is that of late governors have frequently declared ‘martial law’ and ‘war’
and have been judicially sustained in their measures.  Undoubtedly, many of these cases involving
the suspension of strikers went much too far.  But just as certainly — so it will be argued
here — the doctrine of the majority in Ex parte
Milligan
does not go far enough to meet the conditions of modern war.”[59]

Clinton Rossiter writes:

“It is simply not true that ‘martial
law cannot arise from a threatened invasion,’ or that
‘martial rule can never exist where the courts are open.’ These statements do
not present an accurate definition of the allowable limits of the martial
powers of the President and Congress in the face of alien threats of internal
disorder.  Nor was Davis’
dictum on the specific power of Congress in this matter any more accurate.  And, however eloquent and quotable his words
on the untouchability of the Constitution in time of
actual crisis, they do not now, and did not then, express the realities
of American constitutional law.”[60]

William Winthrop makes these thoughtful observations:

“It has been declared by the Supreme Court in Ex parte Milligan that ‘martial law’ is ‘confined to the
locality of actual war,’ and also that it ‘can never exist when the courts are
open and in the proper and unobstructed exercise of their jurisdiction.’ But
this ruling was made by a bare majority — five — of the court, at a time of
great political excitement, and the opinion of the four other members, as
delivered by the Chief Justice, was to the effect that martial law is not
necessarily limited to time of war, but may be exercised at other periods of
‘public danger,’ and that the fact that the civil courts are open is not
controlling against such exercise, since they ‘might be open and undisturbed in
the execution of their functions and yet wholly incompetent to avert threatened
danger or to punish with adequate promptitude and certainty the guilty.’ It is
the opinion of the author that the view of the minority of the court is the
sounder and more reasonable one, and that the dictum of the majority was
influenced by a confusing of martial law proper with that military
government
which exists only at a time and on the theatre of war, and which
was clearly distinguished from martial law by the Chief Justice in the
dissenting opinion — the first complete judicial definition of the
subject.”[61]
(emphasis supplied)

In Queen vs. Bekker (on the
occasion of the Boer War) Justice Maasdorp
categorically affirmed that “the existence of civil courts is no proof
that martial law has become unnecessary.”[62]

VI

Given then the validity of the proclamation of martial law, the
arrest and detention of those reasonably believed to be engaged in the disorder
or in fomenting it is well nigh beyond questioning.  Negate the power to make such arrest and
detention, and martial law would be “mere parade, and rather encourage
attack than repel it.”[63]
Thus, in Moyer vs. Peabody,[64]
the Court sustained the authority of a State governor to hold temporarily in
custody one whom he believed to be engaged in fomenting trouble, and denied
recovery against the governor for the imprisonment.  It was said that, as the governor “may
kill persons who resist,” he “may use the milder measure of seizing
the bodies of those whom he considers in the way of restoring peace.  Such arrests are not necessarily for punishment,
but are by way of precaution to prevent the exercise of hostile power.  So long as such arrests are made in good
faith and in the honest belief that they are needed in order to head the
insurrection off, the Governor is the final judge and cannot be subjected to an
action after he is out of office on the ground that he had no reasonable ground
for his belief.”

It is true that in Sterling vs. Constantin[65]
the same Court set aside the action of a State governor taken under martial
law.  But the decision in that case
rested on the ground that the action set aside had no direct relation to the
quelling of the uprising.  There the
governor of Texas issued a proclamation stating that certain counties were in a
state of insurrection and declaring martial law in that territory.  The proclamation recited that there was an
organized group of oil and gas producers in insurrection against conservation
laws of the State and that this condition had wrought such a state of public
feeling that if the State government could not protect the public’s interest
they would take the law into their own hands. 
The proclamation further recited that it was necessary that the Railroad
Commission be given time to make orders regarding oil production.  When the Commission issued an order limiting
oil production, the complainants brought suit in the District Court which
issued restraining orders, whereupon Governor Sterling ordered General Wolters of the Texas National Guards to enforce a limit on
oil production.  It was this order of the
State governor that the District Court enjoined.  On appeal the U.S. Supreme Court
affirmed.  After assuming that the
governor had the power to declare martial law, the Court held that the order
restricting oil production was not justified by the exigencies of the
situation.

” . . . Fundamentally, the question here is not the power of
the Governor to proclaim that a state of insurrection, or tumult, or riot, or
breach of the peace exists, and that it is necessary to call military force to
the aid of the civil power.  Nor does the
question relate to the quelling of disturbance and the overcoming of unlawful
resistance to civil authority.  The
question before us is simply with respect to the Governor’s attempt to regulate
by executive order the lawful use of complainants’ properties in the production
of oil.  Instead of affording them
protection in the exercise of their rights as determined by the courts, he
sought, by his executive orders, to make that exercise impossible.”

On the other hand, what is involved here is the validity of the
detention order under which the petitioners were ordered arrested.  Such order is, as I have already stated, a
valid incident of martial law.  With
respect to such question Constantin held that
“measures, conceived in good faith, in the face of the emergency and
directly related to the quelling of the disorder or the prevention of its
continuance, fall within the discretion of the Executive in the exercise of his
authority to maintain peace.”

In the cases at bar, the respondents have
justified the arrest and detention of the petitioners on the ground of
reasonable belief in their complicity in the rebellion and insurrection.
  Except Diokno and Aquino, all the petitioners have been released from
custody, although subject to defined restrictions regarding personal movement
and expression of views.  As the danger
to public safety has not abated, I cannot say that the continued detention of Diokno and Aquino and the
restrictions on the personal freedoms of the other petitioners are arbitrary,
just as I am not prepared to say that the continued imposition of martial rule
is unjustified.

As the Colorado
Supreme Court stated in denying the writ of habeas corpus in Moyer.[66]

“His arrest and detention in such circumstances are merely to prevent
him from taking part or aiding in a continuation of the conditions which the
governor, in the discharge of his official duties and in the exercise of the
authority conferred by law, is endeavoring to suppress.”

VII

While courts may inquire into or take judicial notice of the existence
of conditions claimed to justify the exercise of the power to declare
martial law,[67]
the determination of the necessity for the exercise of such power is
within the periphery of the constitutional domain of the President; and as long
as the measures he takes are reasonably related to the occasion involved,
interference by the courts is officious.

I am confirmed in this construction of Presidential powers by the
consensus of the 1971 Constitutional Convention to strengthen the concept of a
strong Executive and by the confirmation of the validity of acts taken or done
after the proclamation of martial law in this country.  The 1973 Constitution expressly authorizes
the suspension of the privilege of the writ of habeas corpus as well as
the imposition of martial law not only on the occasion of actual invasion,
insurrection or rebellion, but also where the danger thereof is imminent.[68]
Acrimonious discussion on this matter has thus become pointless and should
therefore cease.

The new Constitution as well provides that —

 “All proclamations,
orders, decrees, instructions, and acts promulgated, issued, or done by the
incumbent President shall be part of the law of the land, and shall remain
valid, legal, binding, and effective even after lifting of martial law or the
ratification of this Constitution, unless modified, revoked, or superseded by
subsequent proclamations, orders, decrees, instructions, or other acts of the
incumbent President, or unless expressly and explicitly modified or repealed by
the regular National Assembly.”[69]

The effectivity of the new Constitution
is now beyond all manner of debate in view of the Court’s decision in the
Ratification Cases[70]
as well as the demonstrated acquiescense therein by
the Filipino people in the historic July 1973 national referendum.

VIII

It is thus evident that suspension of the privilege of the
writ of habeas corpus is unavoidably subsumed in a declaration of
martial law, since one basic objective of martial rule is to neutralize effectively
— by arrest and continued detention (and possibly trial at the proper and
opportune time) — those who are reasonably believed to be in complicity or are particeps criminis
in the insurrection or rebellion.  That
this is so and should be so is ineluctable; to deny this postulate is to negate
the very fundament of martial law:  the
preservation of society and the survival of the state.  To recognize the imperativeness and reality
of martial law and at the same time dissipate its efficacy by withdrawing from
its ambit the suspension of the privilege of the writ of habeas corpus,
is a proposition I regard as fatuous and therefore repudiate.

“Invasion and insurrection, both of them conditions of
violence, are the factual pre-­requisites of martial law . . . The rights of
person and property present no obstruction to the authorities acting under such
a regime, if the acts which encroach upon them are necessary to the
preservation or restoration of public order and safety.  Princeps et res publica
ex justa causa possunt rem meam
auferre
. 
All the procedures which are recognized adjuncts of executive crisis
government . . . are open to the persons who bear official authority under
martial law.  The government may wield
arbitrary powers of police to allay disorder, arrest and detain without trial
all citizens taking part in this disorder and even punish them (in other
words, suspend the [privilege of the] writ of habeas corpus
), institute
searches and seizures without warrant, forbid public assemblies, set curfew hours,
suppress all freedom of expression, institute courts-martial for the summary
trial of crimes perpetrated in the course of this regime and calculated to
defeat its purposes. . .”[71]
(emphasis supplied)

“The point here is whether martial law is simply a shorthand
expression denoting the suspension of the writ, or whether martial law involves
not only the suspension of the writ but much more besides. . . . The latter
view is probably sounder because martial law, certainly in the present state of
its development, is not at all dependent on a suspension of the writ of habeas
corpus
. . . . Where there has been violence or disorder in fact, continued
detention of offenders by the military is so far proper as to result in a
denial by the courts of writs releasing those detained. . . .”[72]

IX

Although the respondents, in their returns to the writs and in
their answers to the several petitions, have insisted on a disclaimer of the
jurisdiction of this Court, on the basis of General Orders Nos. 3 and 3-A,[73]
their subsequent manifestations urging decision of these cases amount to an
abandonment of this defense.  In point of
fact President Marcos has written, in unmistakable phrase, that “Our
martial law is unique in that it is based on the supremacy of the civilian authority
over the military and on complete submission to the decision of the Supreme
Court. . . . For who is the dictator who would submit himself to a higher body
like the Supreme Court on the question of the constitutionality or validity of
his actions?”[74] Construing this avowal of the President and the repeated urgings of
the respondents in the light of the abovequoted
provision of the 1973 Constitution (Art.
XVII, sec. 3(2)), it is my
submission that General Orders Nos. 3 and 3-A must be deemed revoked in so far
as they tended to oust the judiciary of jurisdiction over cases involving the
constitutionality of proclamations, decrees, orders or acts issued or done by
the President.

X

In sum and substance, I firmly adhere to these views:  (1) that the proclamation of martial law in
September 1972 by the President was well within the aegis of the 1935
Constitution; (2) that because the Communist rebellion had not abated and
instead the evil ferment of subversion had proliferated throughout the
archipelago and in many places had exploded into the roar of armed and searing
conflict with all the sophisticated panoply of war, the imposition of martial
law was an “imperative of national survival;” (3) that the arrest and
detention of persons who were “participants or gave aid and comfort in the
conspiracy to seize political and state power and to take over the government
by force,” were not 
unconstitutional nor arbitrary; (4) that subsumed in the declaration of
martial law is the suspension of the privilege of the writ of habeas
corpus
; (5) that the fact that the regular courts of justice are open
cannot be accepted as proof that the rebellion and insurrection, which
compellingly called for the declaration of martial law, no longer imperil the
public safety; (6) that actual armed combat has been and still is raging in Cotabato, Lanao, Sulu and Zamboanga, not to
mention the Bicol Region and Cagayan
Valley, and nationwide Communist subversion continues unabated; (7) that the
host of doubts that had plagued this Court with respect to the validity of the
ratification and consequent effectivity of the 1973
Constitution has been completely dispelled by every rational evaluation of the
national referendum of July 1973, at which the people conclusively, albeit
quietly, demonstrated nationwide acquiescence in the new Constitution; and (8)
that the issue of the validity and constitutionality of the arrest and
detention of all the petitioners and of the restrictions imposed upon those who
were subsequently freed, is now foreclosed by the transitory provision of the
1973 Constitution (Art. XVII, Sec. 3(2)) which efficaciously validates all acts
made, done or taken by the President, or by others upon his instructions, under
the regime of martial law, prior to the ratification of the said Constitution.

XI

It is not a mere surreal suspicion on the part of the petitioner Diokno that the incumbent members of this highest Tribunal
of the land have removed themselves from a level of conscience to pass judgment
upon his petition for habeas corpus or afford him relief from his
predicament.  He has actually articulated
it as a formal indictment.  I venture to
say that his obsessional preoccupation on the ability
of this Court to reach a fair judgment in relation to him has been, in no small
measure, engendered by his melancholy and bitter and even perhaps traumatic
detention.  And even as he makes this serious
indictment, he at the same time would withdraw his petition for habeas
corpus
— hoping thereby to achieve martyrdom, albeit dubious and
amorphous.  As a commentary on this
indictment, I here declare that for my part — and I am persuaded that all the
other members of this Court are situated similarly — I avow fealty to the full
intendment and meaning of the oath I have taken as a judicial magistrate.  Utilizing the modest endowments that God has
granted me, I have endeavored in the past eighteen years of my judical career — and in the future will always endeavor —
to discharge faithfully the responsibilities appurtenant to my high office,
never fearing, wavering or hesitating to reach judgments that accord with my
conscience.

ACCORDINGLY, I vote to dismiss all the petitions.


[1]
The following individuals, on their own motions, were allowed to withdraw their
petitions:  Veronica L. Yuyitung (Supreme Court Res. Oct. 6, 1972) and Tan Chin Hian (Res. Oct. 11, 1972) in L-35556; Amando
Doronila, Hernando J. Abaya,
Ernesto Granada, Luis D. Beltran, Bren Guiao, Ruben Cusipag and Willie Baun (Res. Oct. 3, 1972; Res. Oct. 11, 1972) in L-35567; Teresita M. Guiao in behalf of Bren Guiao (who was also a
petitioner in L-35567) (Res. Oct. 9, 1972) in L-35571.

[2]
The following individuals have since been released from custody:  Joaquin P. Roces, Teodoro M. Locsin, Sr., Rolando Fadul, Rosalind Galang, Go Eng
Guan, Renato Constantino
and Luis R. Mauricio, all of whom were petitioners in L-35538; Maximo V. Soliven, Napoleon G. Rama and Jose Mari Velez in L-35540; Ramon Mitra, Jr., Francisco Rodrigo and Napoleon Rama in L-35546; Enrique Voltaire Garcia II (deceased) in
L-35547:  Tan Chin Hian
and Veronica Yuyitung in L-35556; Amando
Doronila, Juan L. Mercado, Hernando J. Abaya, Ernesto Granada, Luis D. Beltran, Ruben Cusipag, Roberto Ordoñez, Manuel Almario and Willie Baun in
L-35567; Ernesto Rondon in L-35573; and Bren Z. Guiao in L-35571.

[3] Javellana vs. Executive Secretary, L-36142, March 31, 1973, 50 SCRA 30.

[4] Chief Justice Makalintal and Associate
Justices Zaldivar, Castro, Fernando, Teehankee, Barredo, Makasiar, Antonio and Esguerra.

[5]
See Anno., Public Interest as Ground for Refusal
to Dismiss on Appeal where Question has Become Moot or Dismissal is Sought by
One or Both Parties
, 132 A.L.R. 1185 to 1200; Willis vs. Buchman, 132 A.L.R. 1179; State ex rel.
Traub vs. Brown (1938), 197 A 478; Melson vs. Shetterley
(1933), 95 Ind. App. 538, 183 NE 802.

[6] L-27833, April 18, 1969, 27 SCRA 835.

[7] 79 Phil. 461 (1947).

[8] 1 Cranch 137, 2 L. ed. 60 (1803).

[9]
Personally, I view this motion as a heretofore unheard-of curiosity.  I cannot comprehend Diokno’s
real motivation, since granting his motion could conceivably result in his
indefinite detention.

[10] 17 Fed. Cas.
144, Case No. 9487 (C.C.D. Md. 1861).

[11]
4 Wall. 2, 18 L. ed. 281 (1866).

[12] 35 Colo. 159, 85 Pac. 190 (1904).

[13] Moyer vs. Peabody, 212 U.S.
78, 53 L. ed. 410 (1909).

[14] 327 U.S. 304, 90 L. ed. 688 (1946).

[15] 146 F. 2d 578 (C.C.A. 9th, 1944).

[16] 324 U.S. 833, 89 L. ed. 1398 (1945).

[17] Supra,
note 11.

[18]
Schubert, The Presidency in the Courts,
n. 54. p. 185 (1957).

[19] Supra,
note 3.

[20]
See 14 Encyclopaedia Britannica, pp. 984-985 (1945).

[21]
England has an unwritten constitution, there is not even a bare mention of
martial law in the Federal and in most of the State constitutions of the United
States (see Appendix to this separate opinion), and there is a paucity
or complete absence of statutes or codes governing it in the various common-law
jurisdictions where it has been instituted.

[22] Fairman, The Law of
Martial Rule
(2nd ed., 1943), pp. 2, 52 and 145.

[23] Fairman. Id.,
pp. 94, 103, 108-109; Walker, Military Law (1954 ed.), p. 475.

[24] Fvaental, Military Occupation and the Rule of Law
(1944 ed.), pp. 9, 24, 27, 31, 42-44.

[25]
Winthrop, Military Law & Precedents (2nd ed., 1920), p. 799.

[26] 4 Wallace 2, 18 L. ed. 281 (1866).

[27] Winthrop,
id., p. 817.

[28]
Commonwealth Act No. 408 recognizes the eventuality of the declaration of
martial law in its Articles of War 2, 37, 82 and 83.  The AFP Manual for Courts-Martial defines
martial law as “the exercise of military jurisdiction by a government temporarily
governing the civil population of a locality through its military forces,
without authority of written law, as necessity may require.” Martial law,
as thus exercisable, is in many respects comparable to the state of siege
of the continental nations of Europe.

[29]
See Manual for Courts-Martial (AFP), p. 1. 
Willoughby observes that “Where martial law is invoked in the face
of invasion; it is war pure and simple, and it is in this sense that Field
defines martial law as ‘simply military authority, exercised in accordance with
the laws and usages of war,’ and that the U.S. Supreme Court defines it as ‘the
law of necessity in the actual presence of war’ . . . Upon the actual scene of
war, martial law becomes indistinguishable from military government.” (Willoughby, The Constitutional Law of the United States,
2nd ed., 1939, Vol. 3, pp.1595-­1597).

[30]
See 45 Mich. Law Review 87.

[31] Winthrop,
id., p. 820.

[32]
Luther vs. Borden, 7 How. 1, 12 L. ed. 581, 600
(1849).

[33]
President Marcos writes:  “The
compelling necessity [of the imposition of martial law in the Philippines]
arises out of the seven grave threats to the existence of the Republic:  the communist rebellion, the rightist
conspiracy, the Muslim secessionist movement, the rampant corruption on all
levels of society, the criminal and criminal-political syndicates — including
the private armies — deteriorating economy and the increasing social
injustice.” (Ferdinand E. Marcos, Notes on the New Society of the Philippines,
98 (1973).

[34] L-33964, Dec. 11, 1971, 42 SCRA 448.

[35]
People vs. Ferrer, L-32613-14, Dec. 27, 1972, 48 SCRA 382,
405:  “In the Philippines
the character of the Communist Party has been the object of continuing scrutiny
by this Court.  In 1932 we found the
Communist Party of the Philippines
to be an illegal association.  In 1969 we
again found that the objective of the Party was the ‘overthrow of the
Philippine Government by armed struggle and to establish in the Philippines
a communist form of government similar to that of Soviet Russia and Red China.’
More recently, in Lansang vs. Garcia, we
noted the growth of the Communist Party of the Philippines
and the organization of Communist fronts among youth organizations such as the Kabataang Makabayan (KM) and the
emergence of the New People’s Army.  After
meticulously reviewing the evidence, we said: 
We entertain, therefore, no doubts about the
existence of a sizeable group of men who have publicly risen in arms to
overthrow the government and have thus been and still are engaged in rebellion
against the Government of the Philippines.’”

[36]
People vs. Evangelista, 57 Phil. 375 (1932) (illegal association);
People vs. Evangelista, 57 Phil. 354 (1932) (rebellion and sedition);
People vs. Capadocia, 57 Phil. 364 (1932)
(rebellion and sedition); People vs. Evangelista, 57 Phil. 372 (1932)
(rebellion and sedition); People vs. Feleo, 57
Phil. 451 (1932) (inciting to sedition); People vs. Nabong,
57 Phil. 455 (1932) (inciting to sedition).

[37] People vs. Lava, L-4974, May 16, 1969, 28 SCRA 72 (rebellion); People vs. Hernandez, L-6025, May 30, 1964, 11 SCRA 223 (rebellion); Lava vs. Gonzales, L-23048, July 31, 1964, 11 SCRA 650 (rebellion); People vs. Capadocia,
L-4907,
June
29, 1963
, 8 SCRA 301 (rebellion).

[38] Montenegro vs. Castañeda, 91 Phil. 882
(1952).

[39] L-31687, Feb. 26, 1970, 31 SCRA 730
(with Castro and Fernando, JJ. dissenting).

[40] Supra,
note 34.

[41] Id.
at 485-486.

[42] Id.
at 486-487.

[43]
The Times Journal, Bulletin Today and Daily Express, on Wednesday,
August 28, 1974, carried news of a nationwide arms-smuggling network being
operated by the Communist Party of the Philippines in collaboration with a
foreign-based source.  The Department of
National Defense reported that several arms-smuggling vessels had been seized,
that the network had acquired several trucking services for its illegal
purposes, and that about P2 million had so far been expended for this operation
by a foreign source.  The Department stressed
that “the clandestine network is still operating with strong indications
that several arms landings have already been made.” The Department also
revealed that the military has “launched necessary countermeasures in
order to dismantle in due time this extensive anti-government operation.” The
Department finally confirmed the arrest of 38 subversives, including the
following 13 persons who occupy important positions in the hierarchy of the
Communist movement in the Philippines:  Manuel Chiongson,
Fidel V. Agcaoili, Danilo Vizmanos, Dante Simbulan, Andy
Perez, Norman Quimpo, Fernando Tayag,
Bonifacio P. Ilagan, Jose
F. Lacaba, Domingo M. Luneta,
Mila Garcia, Ricardo Ferrer and Dolores Feria.

The Times
Journal, Bulletin Today
and Daily Express, on Thursday, August 29,
1974, carried the news that a secret arm of the Communist Party of the
Philippines engaged exclusively in the manufacture of explosives for sabotage
and other anti-government operations has been uncovered by the military,
following a series of raids by government security agents on underground
houses, two of which are business establishments providing funds for the
purchase of chemicals and other raw materials for the manufacture of
explosives.  The documents seized in the
raids indicated that the “explosives movement” was a separate
subversive group organized in early 1972 under the direct supervision of the
CPP military arm and was composed of elite members knowledgeable in explosives
and chemical research.

The Times
Journal, Bulletin Today
and Daily Express, on Sunday, September 1,
1974, carried news of a nationwide “communist-insurgent         conspiracy” to “unite all
groups opposing the New Society, arm them and urge them to fight and overthrow
the government, and establish a coalition government under the leadership of
the Communist Party of the Philippines.” According to documents seized by
the military, “local communists and other insurgents stepped up efforts in
mid-1973 to set up a so-called National Democratic Front.” The Department
of National Defense revealed that the armed forces are continuing military
operations in Cotabato, Lanao,
Sulu and Zamboanga.

[44] 35 Colo. 154, 91 Pac. 738, 740 (1905).

[45] WHO vs. Aquino, L-35131, Nov. 29, 1972, 48 SCRA 242.

[46] Willoughby
calls this situation “martial law in sensu strictiore.” (Willoughby, The Constitutional
Law of the United States,
2nd ed., 1939, Vol. 3, pp. 1586 and 1595).

[47]
The corresponding provision in the 1973 Constitution is art. IX,
sec. 12.

[48]
See 5 Laurel, Proceedings of the
Philippine Constitutional Convention, 249-259 (1966).

[49]
President Jose P. Laurel, in a speech on the draft of the 1935 Constitution,
gave as reasons for the adoption of the Commander-in-Chief Clause (a) the
desire of the members of the 1934 Constitutional Convention to afford the state
with an effective means for self-defense (the experience of the Latin-American
countries was an object lesson for the Convention), and (b) the sense of the
Convention that the executive power should be made stronger (Malcolm and
Laurel, Philippine Constitutional Law, p. 200, footnote no. 4).

[50] Barcelon vs.
Baker, 5 Phil. 87 (1905).

[51] 91 Phil. 882 (1952).

[52] L-33964, Dec. 11, 1971, 42 SCRA 448.

[53] Sterling vs.
Constantin, 287
U.S.
378, 77 L. ed. 375 (1932); Martin vs. Mott, 12 Wheat, 19, 6 L. ed. 537
(1827); Luther vs. Borden, 7 How.
1, 12 L. ed.
581 (1849); Moyer vs. Peabody, 212
U.S.
78, 53 L. ed. 410 (1809).

[54]
4 Wall. 2, 18 L. ed. 281 (1866).

[55] 327 U.S. 304, 90 L. ed. 688 (1946).

[56]
White was convicted of embezzlement, while Duncan
was convicted of brawling.

[57]
King, The Legality of Martial Law
in Hawaii, 30
California L. Rev. 599, 62????
(1942).

[58] Montenegro vs. Castañeda, 91 Phil 882
(1952).

[59] Fairman, The Law of
Martial Rule
and the National Emergency, 55 Harv. L. Rev. 1253-1254 (1942).

[60] Rossiter, The Supreme
Court and Commander-in-Chief
, 36 (1951).

[61] Winthrop,
id., p. 817; see also Elphinstone vs. Bedreechund, I Knapp. P.C. 316; D.F. Marais
vs. The General Officer Commanding the Lines of Communication of the
Colony (i.e., the Cape of Good Hope), 1902 Appeal Cases 109; 14 Encyclopaedia Britannica, p. 977 (1969); 14 Encyclopaedia Britannica, p. 985 (1955).

[62] 17 Sup. Ct. Rep., Cape of Good Hope, 340
(1900), cited by Charles Fairman in The Law of
Martial Rule
, Chapter 10.

[63]
Luther vs. Borden, 7 How. 1, 12 L. ed. 581, 600
(1849).

[64] 212 U.S. 78, 53 L. ed. 410 (1909).

[65] 287 U.S. 378, 77 L. ed. 375 (1932).

[66] 35 Colo. 159, 85 Pac. 190 (1904).

[67]
“The proclamation [of martial law] is a declaration of an existent fact
and a warning by the authorities that they have been forced against their will to
have recourse to strong means to suppress disorder and restore peace.  It has, as Thurman Arnold has written, merely
’emotional effect’ and cannot itself make up for the absence of the conditions
necessary for the initiation 
of
martial law.” (Clinton L. Rossiter, Constitutional Dictatorship (Crisis Government
in the Modern Democracies
), p. 146 (1948).

[68] 1973 Const., Art. IV, sec. 15.

[69] Id.,
Art. XVII, sec. 3(2).

[70] Javellana vs. Executive Secretary, L-36142, March 31, 1973, 50 SCRA 30.

[71] Clinton L. Rossiter, Constitutional Dictatorship (Crisis Government
in the Modern Democracies),
pp. 145-146 (1948).

[72]
Frederick B. Wiener, A Practical Manual of
Martial Law,
p. 8 (1940).  (See also The Suspension of the Privilege of the Writ of
Habeas Corpus
:  Its Justification
and Duration
by Flerida Ruth Pineda and Augusto Ceasar Espiritu; 22 Philippine Law Journal, No. 1, February 1952,
pp. 19, 37).

[73]
By General Order No. 3 dated September 22, 1972, as amended by General Order
No. 3-A of the same date, the President ordered, inter alia, that “the Judiciary shall continue
to function in accordance with its present organization and personnel, and
shall try and decide in accordance with existing laws all criminal and civil
cases, except the following cases: 
1.  Those involving the validity,
legality, or constitutionality of Proclamation No. 1081, dated September 21,
1972, or of any decree, order or acts issued, promulgated or performed by me or
by my duly designated representative pursuant thereto.”

[74]
Ferdinand E. Marcos, Notes on the New
Society of the
Philippines,
99, 100 (1973).


150
Clean
Clean

6 pt
6 pt
0
3

MicrosoftInternetExplorer4

st1:*{behavior:url(#ieooui) }

/* Style Definitions */
table.MsoNormalTable
{mso-style-name:”Table Normal”;
mso-tstyle-rowband-size:0;
mso-tstyle-colband-size:0;
mso-style-noshow:yes;
mso-style-parent:””;
mso-padding-alt:0in 5.4pt 0in 5.4pt;
mso-para-margin:0in;
mso-para-margin-bottom:.0001pt;
mso-pagination:widow-orphan;
font-size:10.0pt;
font-family:”Times New Roman”;}

SEPARATE OPINION

ESGUERRA, J.:

A. PRELIMINARY STATEMENT

On September 21, 1972,
the President issued Proclamation No. 1081 placing the whole Philippines
under martial law.  This proclamation was
publicly announced by the President over the television and radio on the
evening of September 23, 1972.  The grounds for the proclamation are recited
in detail in its preamble, specifically mentioning various acts of insurrection
and rebellion already perpetrated and about to be committed against the
Government by the lawless elements of the country in order to gain political
control of the state.  After laying down
the basis for the establishment of martial law, the President ordered:

“NOW, THEREFORE, I, FERDINAND E. MARCOS, President of the
Philippines, by virtue of the powers vested upon me by Article VII, Section 10,
Paragraph (2) of the Constitution, do hereby place the entire Philippines as
defined in Article I, Section 1 of the Constitution under martial law and, in
my capacity as their commander-in-chief, do hereby command the armed forces of
the Philippines to maintain law and order throughout the Philippines, prevent
suppress all forms of lawless violence as well, as any act of insurrection or
rebellion and to enforce obedience to all the laws and decrees orders and
regulations promulgated by me personally or upon my direction.

In addition, I do hereby order that all persons presently detained,
as well as all others who may hereafter be similarly detained for the crimes of
insurrection or rebellion; and all other crimes and offenses committed in
furtherance or on the occasion thereof, or incident thereto, or in connection
therewith, for crimes against national security and the law of nations, crimes
against public order, crimes involving usurpation of authority, rank, title and
improper use of names, uniforms and insignia, crimes committed by public
officers, and for such, other crimes as will be enumerated in orders that I
shall subsequently promulgate, as well as crimes as a consequence of any
violation of any decree, order or regulation promulgated by me personally or
promulgated upon my direction shall be kept under detention until otherwise
ordered released by me or by my duly designated representative.”

Issued shortly after the proclamation was General Order No. 2,
followed by No. 2-A, dated September 26, 1972, to which was attached a list of
the names of various persons who had taken part in the various acts of
insurrection, rebellion and subversion mentioned in the proclamation, and given
aid and comfort in the conspiracy to seize political and state power in the
country and take over the government by force. 
They were ordered to be apprehended immediately and taken into custody
by the Secretary of National Defense who was to act as representative of the
President in carrying out martial law.

The petitioners herein were on September 22 and 23, 1972,
arrested and taken into military custody by the Secretary of National Defense
pursuant to General Order No. 2-A of the President for being included in said
list as having participated, directly or indirectly, or given aid and comfort
to those engaged in the conspiracy and plot to seize political and state power
and to take over the Government by force. 
They ask this Court to set them at liberty, claiming that their arrest
and detention is illegal and unconstitutional since the proclamation of martial
law is arbitrary and without basis and the alleged grounds therefor
do not exist and the courts are open and normally functioning.

For the respondents the Solicitor General in his answer maintains
that Proclamation No. 1081 is Constitutional and valid, having been issued in
accordance with the Constitution; that the orders and decrees issued thereunder are valid; that the arrest and detention of
petitioners pursuant thereto is likewise valid, legal and constitutional, and
that this Court should refrain from issuing the desired writs as these cases
involve a political question.

After joinder of issues, these cases
were heard on September 26 and 29, 1972, and on October 6, 1972, followed by the filing of Memoranda and
Notes on the arguments of both parties.

After submission of these cases for decision, petitioner Jose W. Diokno filed a motion to be allowed to withdraw his
petition.  To the motion is attached a
handwritten letter of said petitioner to his counsel stating the reasons why he
wished to withdraw his petition.  The
principal reasons advanced by him for his action are his doubts and misgivings
on whether he can still obtain justice from this Court as at present
constituted since three of the Justices among the four who held in the
ratification cases that there was no valid ratification of the New Constitution
signed on November 30, 1972, and proclaimed ratified by the President on January
17, 1973 (the then Chief Justice having retired), had taken an oath to support
and defend the said Constitution; that in filing his petition he expected it to
be decided by the Supreme Court under the 1935 Constitution, and that with the
oath-taking of the three remaining members, he can no longer expect to obtain
justice.

After the motion to withdraw had been deliberated upon by the
Court, seven justices voted to grant and five voted to deny the motion.  There being no majority to grant the motion,
it was denied.  Those who voted to deny
the motion are of the view that it is not simply a matter of right to withdraw
because of the great public interest involved in his case which should be
decided for the peace and tranquility of the nation, and because of the
contemptuous statement of petitioner Diokno that this
Court is no longer capable of administering justice to him.  This question should no longer stand on the
way to the disposition of these cases on the merits.

B. THE ISSUES

Prescinding from the question of
jurisdiction which the Solicitor General raised by reason of the President’s
General Order No. 3, dated September 22, 1972, as amended by General Order No.
3-A, dated September 24, 1972, which allowed the judicial courts, to regularly
function but inhibited them from taking cognizance of cases involving the
validity, legality or constitutionality of the Martial Law Proclamation, or any
decree, order or acts issued, promulgated or performed by the President or his
duly authorized representative pursuant thereto, from which position he
relented and he has, accordingly, refrained from pressing that issue upon the
Court, the main issues for resolution are the validity of Proclamation No. 1081
declaring and establishing martial law and whether this Court can inquire into
the veracity and sufficiency of the facts constituting the grounds for its
issuance.

I maintain that Proclamation No. 1081 is constitutional, valid
and binding; that the veracity or sufficiency of its factual bases cannot be
inquired into by the Courts and that the question presented by the petitions is
political in nature and not justiciable.

Proclamation No. 1081 was issued by the President pursuant to
Article VII, Section 10, paragraph 2, of the Constitution of 1935, which reads
as follows:

“The President shall be commander-in-chief of all armed forces
of the Philippines
and, whenever it becomes necessary, he may call out such armed forces to
prevent or suppress lawless violence, invasion, insurrection, or
rebellion.  In case of invasion,
insurrection, or rebellion, or imminent danger thereof, when the public safety
requires it, he may suspend the privilege of the writ of habeas corpus
or place the Philippines
or any part thereof under martial law.”

This provision may, for present purposes, be called the
Commander-in-Chief clause.

The above provision has no counterpart in the Constitution of the
United States
or in that of any state thereof except that of Alaska
to a limited extent.  To comprehend the
scope and extent of the President’s power to declare martial law, let us trace
the background and origin of this provision.

To suppress the great rebellion in the United Slates, known as
the Civil War, which was aimed to wreck the Federal Union, President Lincoln
exercised powers not granted to him by the Constitution of the United Slates
but pertaining to the Congress.  He had
suspended the privilege of the writ of habeas corpus; proclaimed martial law in
certain areas and Military Commissions were organized where it was deemed
necessary to do so in order to subdue the rebels or prevent their sympathizers
from promoting the rebellion.  Lincoln
justified his acts by saying:

“I did understand . . . that my oath to preserve the
Constitution to the best of my ability imposed upon me the duty of preserving,
by every indispensable means that government — that nation — of which that
Constitution was the organic law.  Was it
possible to lose the nation and yet preserve the Constitution?  By general law, life and limb must be
protected, yet often a limb must be amputated to save a life; but, a life is
never, wisely given to save a limb.  I
felt that measures, otherwise unconstitutional, might become lawful by becoming
indispensable to the preservation of the Constitution through the preservation
of the nation.  Right or wrong, I assumed
this ground, and now avow it …” (2 Nicholay and
Hay, Abraham Lincoln Complete Works, 508 (1902)).

Sydney G. Fisher in his work entitled “Suspension of Habeas
Corpus during the War of the Rebellion,” 3 Pol.
Science Quarterly, expressed the same idea when he said:

“… Every man thinks he has a right to live and every
government thinks it has a right to live. Every man when driven to the wall by
a murderous assailant will override all laws to protect himself, and this is
called the great right of self-defense. 
So every government, when driven to the wall by a rebellion, will
trample down a constitution before it will allow itself to be destroyed.  This may not be constitutional law, but it is
fact.” (Pp. 454, 484-485)

But the difficulty occasioned by the absence of a constitutional
power to suspend the privilege of the writ of habeas corpus and to proclaim
martial law, which greatly hamstrung Lincoln in coping effectively with the
civil war, was obviated when our own Constitution expressly provided for the
grant of that presidential power (Art. VII, Section 10, par. 2).  Unlike the legislative power under the Bill
of Rights of our Constitution (Article III, Section 1, paragraph 14, 1935
Constitution), the President can suspend the privilege of the writ of habeas
corpus and impose martial law in cases of imminent danger of invasion,
insurrection or rebellion when the public safety requires it.  The Congress could not have been granted the
power to suspend in case of imminent danger as it is not by the nature of its
office in a position to determine promptly the existence of such
situation.  It can only see or witness
the actual occurrence thereof and when they happen, Congress is also empowered
to suspend the privilege of the writ of habeas corpus as an exercise of
legislative power when the President fails to act; but under no circumstances
can it declare martial law as this power is exclusively lodged in the President
as Commander-in-Chief.

When the Philippine Constitution of 1935 was written, the framers
decided to adopt the provisions of Section 3, paragraph 7, of the Jones Law,
which became Article III, Section 1, paragraph 14, of the 1935 Constitution,
and those of Section 21 of the Jones Law which became Article VII, Section 10, paragraph 2, of the same. 
The Jones Law provisions read as follows:

Section 3, paragraph 7 of the Jones Law provided:

That the privilege of the writ of habeas corpus shall not be
suspended, unless when in cases of rebellion, insurrection, or invasion the
public safety may require it, in either of which events the same may be
suspended by the President, or by the Governor-General, wherever during such
period the necessity for such suspension shall exist.

And Section 21 of the same law in part provided that:

. . . (H)e (referring to the Governor-General) may, in case of
rebellion or invasion, or imminent danger thereof, when the public safety
requires it, suspend the privilege of the writ of habeas corpus, or place the
Islands, or any part thereof, under martial law: Provided That whenever
the Governor-General shall exercise this authority, he shall at once notify the
President of the United States thereof, together with the attending facts and
circumstances, and the President shall have power to modify or vacate the
action of the Governor-General.

Before the Jones Law, the Philippine Bill
of 1902 provided as follows:

“That the privilege of the writ of habeas corpus shall not
be suspended, unless when in cases of rebellion, insurrection, or invasion the
public safety may require it, in either of which events the same may be
suspended by the President, or by the Governor-General with the approval of the
Philippine Commission, whenever during such period the necessity for such
suspension shall exist.”

(Section 2, par. 7)

The Philippine Bill of 1902 had no
provision pertaining to the declaration of martial law.

The adoption of the Jones Law provisions was prompted by the
prevailing sentiment among the delegates to the 1934-1935 Constitutional
Convention to establish a strong executive, as shown by its proceedings
reported by two of its prominent delegates (Laurel and Aruego)
who recounted in their published works how the delegates blocked the move to
subject the power to suspend the privilege of the writ of habeas corpus, in
cases of invasion, insurrection or rebellion, to the approval of the National
Assembly, but did nothing to block, and allowed, the grant of the power, including
that to declare martial law, to the President as Commander-in-Chief of the
Armed Forces.  What is evident from this
incident is that when it comes to the suspension of the privilege of the writ
of habeas corpus and establishment of martial law in case of imminent
danger of the contingencies mentioned therein, and the public safety requires
it, the clear intent was to exclusively vest in the President that power,
whereas Congress can only suspend under the Bill of Rights provision when there
is actual occurrence of these events for reasons already adverted to above. And
when martial law is proclaimed, the suspension of the privilege of the writ of
habeas corpus necessarily follows, for the greater power includes the less.
Nobody will ever doubt that there are greater restrictions to individual
liberty and freedom under martial law than under suspension of the privilege of
the writ of habeas corpus.  In the former
he can even close the courts if necessary and establish in their place military
commissions.  In the latter, the action
proceeds from the premise that the courts are open but cannot grant the writ.

When the Constitution of 1935 was being framed, the prevailing
jurisprudence on the matter was that laid down in Barcelon
vs. Baker, 5 Phil. 87, September 30, 1905.  In that case the question presented and
decided is identical to what is raised the petitioners here.  This Court (1905) ruled that the judiciary
may not inquire into the facts and circumstances upon which the then Governor
General suspended the privilege of the writ under Section 5 of the Philippine
Bill of 1902, which granted him the same power now vested in the President, and
that the findings of the Governor General were “final and conclusive”
upon the courts. Aware of this rule, the framers of the 1935 Constitution
granted to the President the powers now found in Article VII, Section 10,
paragraph 2, of the 1935 Constitution.

On October 22, 1950, Proclamation No. 210 suspending the
privilege of the writ of habeas corpus was issued by the late President Quirino.  Assailed
before this Court in Montenegro vs. Castañeda
and Balao, 91 Phil. 882, as unconstitutional and
unfounded, this Court said:

“And we agree with the Solicitor General that in the light of
the views of the United States Supreme Court thru Marshall, Taney and Story
quoted with approval in Barcelon vs. Baker (5
Phil. 87, pp. 98 and 100) the authority to decide whether the exigency has
arisen requiring suspension belongs to the President and ‘his decision is final
and conclusive’ upon the courts and upon all other persons.”

But in Lansang vs. Garcia,
L-33964, decided December 11, 1971, 42 SCRA, 448, this Court asserted the power
to inquire into the constitutional sufficiency of the factual bases supporting
the President’s action in suspending the privilege of the writ of habeas corpus
under Proclamation No. 889, dated August 21, 1971.  In departing from the rule established in the
Baker and Castañeda cases, this Court said:

“The weight of Barcelon vs.
Baker, as a precedent, is diluted by two (2) factors, namely: (a) it relied
heavily upon Martin vs. Mott involving the U.S. President’s power to call
out the militia
, which, he being the commander-in-chief of all the armed
forces, may be exercised to suppress or prevent any lawless violence, even
without invasion, insurrection or rebellion, or imminent danger thereof, and
is, accordingly, much broader than his authority to suspend the privilege of
the writ of habeas corpus, jeopardizing as the latter does individual
liberty; and (b) the privilege had been suspended by the American
Governor-General, whose act, as representative of the Sovereign, affecting the
freedom of its subjects, can hardly be equated with that of the President of
the Philippines dealing with the freedom of the Filipino people, in whom
sovereignty resides, and from whom all government authority emanates
. The
pertinent ruling in the Montenegro case was based mainly upon the Barcelon case, and, hence, cannot have more weight than the
same. . .”

I maintain that we should return to the rule in the Baker and Castañeda cases and jettison the Lansang
doctrine which denies the grant of full, plenary and unrestricted power to the
President to suspend the privilege of the writ of habeas corpus and declare
martial law.  This denial of unrestricted
power is not in keeping with the intent and purpose behind the constitutional
provision involved.

The Act of Congress of 1795 involved in Martin & Mott (12
Wheat 19 (1827)) which is the main prop of the Baker case, held inapplicable in
Lansang case, provided:

“That whenever the United States shall be invaded or be in
imminent danger of invasion from any foreign nation or Indian tribe, it shall
be lawful for the President of the United States to call forth such number of
the militia of the State or States most convenient to the place of danger or
scene of action, as he may judge necessary to repel such invasion . . .”

The distinction made by this Court between the power of the
President to call out the militia and his power to suspend the privilege of the
writ of habeas corpus and declare martial law does not warrant a different
treatment.  The important and decisive
point to consider is that both powers are expressly conferred upon the
President by the same Section, exercisable only upon the existence of certain
facts and situations. Under the 1935 Constitution (Article VII, Section 10,
paragraph 2,) both powers are embraced in the President’s power as
Commander-in-Chief of the Armed Forces.

The Baker decision should not have been emasculated by comparing
the position then of the Governor General “as the representative of the
Sovereign” in relation to the Filipinos who were its
“subjects”.  Under prevailing
conditions and democratic principles, there would be greater justification for
relying on the, judgment of the President of the Philippines who is the chosen
representative of the Filipino people and hence more authoritative in speaking
for the nation than on that of an American Governor General who then
personified the burden of an imposed sovereignty upon us.  And as the Executive of this Government who
is charged with the responsibility of executing the laws, he is as much a
guardian of the rights and liberties of the people as any court of justice.  To judicially undercut the force and efficacy
of the Baker and Montenegro doctrine is to ride rough shod over the intent of
the framers of the 1935 Constitution. 
Parenthetically, it may be stated that the Commander-in-­Chief clause
was retained in the 1973 Constitution.

Although the Lansang case tried to
cushion the blow administered to the constitutional provision involved by
adopting the test of “reasonableness” in the exercise of the
President’s power, without meaning to substitute its judgment for that of the
President, yet the effect of the ruling is so far reaching that it may lead to
a serious confrontation between the Courts and the President.  The power to inquire into the constitutional
sufficiency of the factual bases of the habeas corpus proclamation (grounds for
the issuance of which are the same as those for martial law) presupposes the
power, to know what are the facts to be tested by the
constitutional provision
.  This is
the essence of an inquiry; the determination of the constitutional sufficiency
of those facts simply follows.  Suppose
this Court says they are not sufficient to justify martial law and the
President says they are because the evidence on which he acted shows the
existence of invasion, insurrection or rebellion, or the imminent danger
thereof, what will happen?  The outcome
is too unpleasant to contemplate.  Let us
not try to repeat in our country what transpired between President Lincoln and
Chief Justice Taney when the latter issued a writ of habeas corpus to set free
one held by the military and President Lincoln practically said:  “Taney has issued his writ.  Let him enforce it”. Ex parte Merryman, 17 Fed. Casa 144
(No. 9487) (C.C.D. Md. 1861):

President Lincoln, in the face of the grave danger then to the
nation, simply ignored it and nothing could be done about it.

The test of reasonableness, or absence of arbitrariness in the
exercise of the presidential power, is all a play of words.  The determination of the reasonableness of
the act of the President calls for a consideration of the availability and
choice of less drastic alternatives for the President to take, and when that is
done the Court will in effect be substituting its judgment for that of the
President.  If the Court were to limit
its powers to ascertaining whether there is evidence to support the exercise of
the President’s power, without determining whether or not such evidence is
true, we would have the curious spectacle of this Court having no choice but to
give its imprimatur to the validity of the presidential proclamation, as it did
in the Lansang case where it merely accepted the
reports of the military on the facts relied upon by the President in issuing
Proclamation No. 889, without judicially determining whether or not the
contents of those reports were true.  In
so doing, this Court simply displayed the miserable limits of its competence
for having no means for checking whether or not those facts are true.  It would have been more in keeping with the
dignity, prestige and proper role of this Court to simply read and consider the
bases for the suspension as stated in the various “whereases
of the Proclamation, and then determine whether they are in conformity with the
constitution.  This to me is the extent
of its power.  To transcend it is to
usurp or interfere with the exercise of a presidential prerogative.

This Court should not spurn the reminder that it is not the
source of the panacea for all ills affecting the body politic (Vera vs. Avelino, 77 Phil. 192). 
When a particular cure can come only from the political department, it
should refrain from injecting itself into the clash of political forces
contending for the settlement of a public question.  The determination of when and how a
constitutionally granted presidential power should be exercised calls for the
strict observance of the time-honored principle of the separation of powers and
respect for a co-equal, coordinate and independent branch of the
Government.  This is the basic foundation
of the rule governing the handling of a political question that is beyond
judicial competence (Alejandrino vs. Quezon, 46 Phil. 35; Cabili vs.
Francisco, G.R. No. L­-4638, May 8, 1951; Baker vs.
Carr, 360 U.S. p. 186; 82 S. Ct. Rep. 69; 7 L. Ed. 2nd, 663).
  It is high time to reexamine and repudiate
the Lansang doctrine and give the President the sole
authority to decide when and how to exercise his own constitutional
powers.  A return to the sanity and
wisdom of the Baker and Castañeda doctrine and a
realization that judicial power is unwelcome when a question presents
attributes that render it incapable of judicial determination, because the
power to decide it devolves on another entity, is urgently needed.  It is worthwhile recalling what this Court in
its sobriety and wisdom, unperturbed by the formidable turmoils,
the fierce passions and emotions and the stresses of our times, said in the
Baker case:  (The term “Governor
General” should read “President”).

“If the investigation and findings of the President, or the
Governor-General with the approval of the Philippine Commission, are not
conclusive and final as against the judicial department of the Government, then
every officer whose duty it is to maintain order and protect the lives and
property of the people may refuse to act, and apply to the judicial department
of the Government for another investigation and conclusion concerning the same
conditions, to the end that they may be protected against civil actions
resulting from illegal acts.

“Owing to conditions at times, a state of insurrection,
rebellion or invasion may arise suddenly and may jeopardize the very existence
of the State.  Suppose, for example, that
one of the thickly populated Governments situated near this Archipelago,
anxious to extend its power and territory, should suddenly decide to invade these
Islands, and should, without warning, appear in one of the remote harbors with
a powerful fleet and at once begin to land troops.  The governor or military commander of the
particular district or province notifies the Governor-General by telegraph of
this landing of troops and that the people of the district are in collusion
with such invasion.  Might not the
Governor-General and the Commission accept this telegram as sufficient evidence
and proof of the facts communicated and at once take steps, even to the extent
of suspending the privilege of the writ of habeas corpus, as might
appear to them to be necessary to repel such invasion?  It seems that all men interested in the
maintenance and stability of the Government would answer this question in the affirmative …

“But suppose some one, who has been arrested in the district
upon the ground that his detention would assist in restoring order and in
repelling the invasion, applies for the writ of habeas corpus, alleging that no
invasion actually exists; may the judicial department of the Government call
the officers actually engaged in the field before it and away from their posts
of duty for the purpose of explaining and furnishing proof to it concerning the
existence or nonexistence of the facts proclaimed to exist by the legislative
and executive branches of the State?  If
so, then the courts may effectually tie the hands of the executive, whose
special duty it is to enforce the laws and maintain order, until the invaders
have actually accomplished their purpose. 
The interpretation contended for here by the applicants, so pregnant
with detrimental results, could not have been intended by the Congress of the
United States when it enacted the law.

“It is the duty of the legislative branch of the Government to
make such laws and regulations as will effectually conserve peace and good
order and protect the lives and property of the citizens of the State.  It is the duty of the Governor-General to
take such steps as he deems wise and necessary for the purpose of enforcing
such laws. Every delay and hindrance and obstacle which prevents a strict
enforcement of laws under the conditions mentioned necessarily tends to
jeopardize public interests and the safety of the whole people.  If the judicial department of the Government,
or any officer in the Government, has a right to contest the orders of the
President or of the Governor-General under the conditions above supposed,
before complying with such orders, then the hands of the President or the
Governor-General may be tied until the very object of the rebels or insurrectors or invaders has been accomplished.  But it is urged that the President, or the
Governor-General with the approval of the Philippine Commission, might be
mistaken as to the actual conditions; that the legislative department — the
Philippine Commission — might, by resolution, declare after investigation, that
a state of rebellion, insurrection, or invasion exists, and that the public
safety requires the suspension of the privilege of the writ of habeas corpus,
when, as a matter of fact, no such Conditions actually existed; that the
President, or Governor-General acting upon the authority of the Philippine
Commission, might by proclamation suspend the privilege of the writ of habeas
corpus without there actually existing the conditions mentioned in the act of
Congress.  In other words, the applicants
allege in their argument in support of their application for the writ of habeas
corpus
, that the legislative and executive branches of the Government might
reach a wrong conclusion from their investigations of the actual conditions, or
might, through a desire to oppress and harass the people, declare that a state
of rebellion, insurrection, or invasion existed and that public safety required
the suspension of the privilege of the writ of habeas corpus when actually and
in fact no such conditions did exist. We can not assume that the legislative
and executive branches will act or take any action based upon such motives.

“Moreover, it can not be assumed that the legislative and
executive branches of the Government, with all the machinery which those
branches have at their command for examining into the conditions in any part of
the Archipelago, will fail to obtain all existing information concerning actual
conditions. It is the duty of the executive branch of the Government to
constantly inform the legislative branch of the Government of the condition of
the Union as to the prevalence of peace or disorder.  The executive branch of the Government,
through its numerous branches of the civil and military, ramifies every portion
of the Archipelago, and is enabled thereby to obtain information from every
quarter and corner of the State.  Can the
judicial department of the Government, with its very limited machinery for the
purpose of investigating general conditions, be any more, sure of ascertaining
the true conditions, throughout the Archipelago, or in any particular district,
than the other branches of the Government? 
We think not.”

C. THE CONCLUSION

The resolution of the question of validity of Proclamation No.
1081 and all acts done under it, by delving into the sufficiency of the grounds
on which the declaration of martial law is premised, involves a political
question.  Whether or not there is
constitutional basis for the President’s action is for him to decide
alone.  I take it for a fact that he is
not an irresponsible man and will act reasonably and wisely, and not
arbitrarily.  No President in his right
mind will proclaim martial law without any basis at all but merely to fight the
hobgoblins and monsters of his own imagination. 
In the exercise of that power this Court should not interfere or take
part in any manner, shape or form, as it did in the Lansang
case.  When this Court required the Army
officers, who furnished the President with the facts on which he acted, to
present proofs to establish the basis of the habeas corpus suspension, this
Court practically superimposed itself on the executive by inquiring into the
existence of the facts to support his action. 
This, is indeed unfortunate.  To inquire is to know the facts as basis of
action.  To inquire is to decide, and to
decide includes the power to topple down or destroy what has been done or
erected.  This is the ultimate effect of
the Lansang doctrine.

When the security and existence of the state is jeopardized by
sophisticated, clandestine and overseas means of destruction and subversion;
when open avowals of attempts to dismember the Philippines are politically and
financially encouraged and supported by foreign powers; when the advocates of a
sinister political and social ideology are openly storming even the bastions of
military power and strength with the use of smuggled arms furnished by those
who wish this nation ill, let us leave to the Executive the unhampered
determination of the occasion for the exercise of his power, as well as the
choice of the weapons for safeguarding the nation. This Court should not, by a
process of subtle reasoning and rhetorical display of legal erudition, stand on
the way to effective action by virtually crippling him. Instead, it should be a
rock of refuge and strength for those who are called upon to do battle against
the forces of devastating iconoclasm and ruthless vandalism that ruled our
streets, our public squares and our schools before the establishment of martial
law.  Instead of imposing cramping
restrictions on the executive and thereby giving the enemy aid and comfort,
this Court should allow the political department a full
and wide latitude of action.

It follows that all orders, decrees or acts of the President
under the Martial Law Proclamation, including those of the respondent Secretary
of National Defense as his authorized representative, are valid and
binding.  The people have ratified those
acts by the adoption and ratification of the New Constitution as proclaimed by
the President on January 17, 1973, and by the Referendum held on July 27-28,
1973.  For us to declare them valid in
our decision now has become merely an anti-climax after we have decided in the Javellana case that the people have ratified and accepted
the New Constitution and there remains no more judicial obstacle to its
enforcement.

Consequently, the arrest and detention of the petitioners,
including their further detention after the ratification and acceptance of the
New Constitution, and even up to the present, are valid and constitutional. The
duration of their detention, especially as regards petitioner Jose W. Diokno, is a matter addressed to the sound discretion of
the President.  As to petitioner Benigno S. Aquino, Jr., his
detention is no longer open to question as formal charges of subversion, murder
and illegal possession of firearms have been filed against him with the proper
Military Commission.

D. THE JUDGMENT

By this separate opinion I might incur the displeasure of my
senior brethren who conceived and labored in bringing forth the Lansang decision which I am openly advocating to be
discarded because this Court practically interfered with the exercise of a
purely executive power under the guise of inquiring into the constitutional
sufficiency of the factual bases of the habeas corpus proclamation.  By requiring the representatives
.of the President to present evidence to show the reasonable exercise of his
power, I repeat that this Court trenched upon a constitutionally granted power
of the President.  In expressing my
honest thoughts on a matter that I believe is of supreme importance to the
safety and security of the nation, I did so unmindful of the possible
condemnation of my colleagues and fearless of the judgment of history.

FOR ALL THE FOREGOING, I vote to dismiss all petitions.


150
Clean

6 pt
6 pt
0
3

MicrosoftInternetExplorer4

st1:*{behavior:url(#ieooui) }

/* Style Definitions */
table.MsoNormalTable
{mso-style-name:”Table Normal”;
mso-tstyle-rowband-size:0;
mso-tstyle-colband-size:0;
mso-style-noshow:yes;
mso-style-parent:””;
mso-padding-alt:0in 5.4pt 0in 5.4pt;
mso-para-margin:0in;
mso-para-margin-bottom:.0001pt;
mso-pagination:widow-orphan;
font-size:10.0pt;
font-family:”Times New Roman”;}

SEPARATE OPINION

FERNANDEZ, J.:

I

PROLOGUE

I have decided to write this Separate Opinion even before the
main opinion has been written, for no other cases in the history of the
Republic have assumed such transcendental importance as the cases which directly
arose out of the proclamation of martial law on September 21, 1972. 
No other cases presented before this Court have aroused such widespread
attention, speculation, controversy, and concern.  And in the language of one of the
petitioners, “the decision in these case(s), whatever it may be, will be
cited in history books many, many years from now.  And it will be quoted wherever lovers of
freedom ask the question — What did the Court do in that difficult hour?”

Our decision in the various petitions now before this Tribunal
like Our decision in the Ratification Cases (L-­36142, Javellana
vs. The Executive Secretary, et al.; L-36165, Roxas,
et al., vs. Melchor, etc., et al.; L-36232, Monteclaro, et al. vs. The Honorable Executive
Secretary, et al.), must uphold the validity of constitutionalism in our
country and our steadfast adherence to the Rule of Law.  The decision should set the pattern and the
thrust of Our continuous effort to locate that elusive boundary between
individual liberty and public order.  It
should reconcile the claims to individual or civil rights with the equally and,
at times, even more compelling needs of community existence in a spirit of
Constitutionalism and adherence to the Rule of Law.

Through our New Constitution, the Delegates to the Constitutional
Convention and the voters in the ratification referendum alike have given our
government a fresh mandate and new guidelines in the charting of a truly
independent existence and the emergence of a dynamic and progressive order.  It is now the task of this Court to
concretize and make clearly visible the connecting links between the 1935
Constitution and the 1973 Constitution, and to consider the constitutionality
of the martial law proclamation (No. 1081) now being vehemently challenged in
these cases — its constitutionality as initially proclaimed under the old
Constitution, and the constitutionality of its continuation which now falls
under the present Charter.

It is also the function of this Tribunal to help give flesh and
substance to our people’s aspirations for secure and self-sufficient if not
abundant existence even as justice, peace, liberty, and equality are guaranteed
and assured.  It must strike the correct
balance, given specific times and circumstances, between the demands of public
or social order and equally insistent claims of individual liberty.

The issues raised regarding the force and effectivity of the 1973 Constitution have
been thoroughly discussed in other
cases.  They should now be a settled
matter but have been raised anew.  These
were discussed at length in the earlier stages of the instant petitions.  The mass of pleadings and lengthy oral
arguments dwelt not only on the validity of Proclamation No. 1081 and the
legality of the arrest and detention of the petitioners but also on the effectivity of the new Constitution and other related
matters as right to counsel, jurisdiction of military tribunals, applications
for amnesty, visits of relatives, conditions inside the detention camp right to
withdraw the petition, and the like. 
While it is necessary to sift the basic issues from all secondary and
incidental matters, we must also touch on important related issues.  It is imperative to declare what the
Constitution commands is the law on these issues.

The average citizen, as a rule, is not very interested in the
detailed intricacies surrounding the resolution of constitutional
questions.  He usually has strong views
on the final outcome of constitutional litigation but rarely bothers to inquire
into the labyrinthian facets of the case or the
detailed reasoning which usually supports the dispositive
portion.

It is not so with regard to these habeas corpus cases.  The explosive potentialities of Our ruling
are known to everybody.  The country
awaits Our decision with keen expectations. 
The grounds supporting the decision are a matter of public concern.  The implications of these cases have been
speculated upon, although sometimes with limited comprehension and noticeable
lack of fairness, even in foreign countries.

It, therefore, behooves the members of this Tribunal to render
their opinions, as much as possible, in terms and in a presentation that can be
understood by the people.

In J.M. Tuason and Co., Inc. vs.
Land Tenure Administration
, (31 SCRA 413, 423) this Tribunal stated that
“as the Constitution is not primarily a lawyer’s document, it being
essential for the rule of law to obtain that it should ever be present in the
people’s consciousness, its language as much as possible should be understood
in the sense they have in common use.”

In this case, We should go one step further.  We should not limit Ourselves to looking at
the words of the Constitution as ordinary and simple language but Our reasoning
in the decision itself should be frank and explicit.  Our task is not a mere matter of
constitutional construction and interpretation. 
Through its decision, this Court should also speak directly to the
average layman, to the common people.

II

THE MARTIAL LAW PROCLAMATION

On September 23, 1972
the President announced that, on September
21, 1972 or two days earlier, he had, pursuant to Proclamation No.
1081, declared a state of martial law in the Philippines.  The President cited and detailed many acts of
insurrection and rebellion against the government of the Republic of the Philippines
committed by lawless elements and various front organizations in order to seize
political and state power.  Proclamation
No. 1081 concludes —

NOW, THEREFORE, I, FERDINAND E. MARCOS, President of the
Philippines, by virtue of the powers vested upon me by Article VII, Section 10,
paragraph (2) of the Constitution, do hereby place the entire Philippines as
defined in Article 1, Section 1 of the Constitution under martial law and, in
my capacity as their commander-in-chief, do hereby command the armed forces of
the Philippines, to maintain law and order throughout the Philippines, prevent
or suppress all forms of lawless violence as well as any act of insurrection or
rebellion and to enforce obedience to all the laws and decrees, orders and
regulations promulgated by me personally or upon my direction.

In addition, I do hereby order that all persons presently detained,
as well as all others who may hereafter be similarly detained for the crimes
committed in furtherance or on the occasion thereof, or incident thereto, or in
connection therewith, for crimes against public order, crimes involving
usurpation of authority, rank, title and improper use of names, uniforms, and
insignia, crimes committed by public officer, and for such other crimes as will
be enumerated in Orders that I shall subsequently promulgate, as well as crimes
as a consequence of any violation of any decree, order or regulation
promulgated by me personally or promulgated upon my direction shall be kept
under detention until otherwise ordered released by me or by my duly designated
representative.

x        x          x          x          x

III

ARREST OF THE PETITIONERS

Under a state of martial law, petitioners or the persons in whose
behalf petitions for writs of habeas corpus have been filed were on
various dates arrested and detained.  The
orders of arrest were premised on General Order No. 2 of the President dated September 22, 1972[1]
which was amended by General Order No. 2-A, on September 26, 1972. 
General Order No. 2-A reads:

Pursuant to Proclamation Order No. 1081, dated September 21, 1972, and in my capacity as Commander-in-Chief of all the Armed
Forces of the Philippines.  I hereby order you as Secretary of National
Defense to forthwith arrest or cause the arrest and take into your custody the
individuals named in the attached lists for being participants or for having
given aid and comfort in the conspiracy to seize political and state power in
the country and to take over the government by force, the extent of which has
now assumed the proportion of an actual war against our people and our legitimate government and in order
to prevent them from further committing acts that are inimical or injurious to
our people, the government and our national interest, and to hold said
individuals until otherwise so ordered by me or by my duly designated
representative.

Likewise, I do hereby order you to arrest or cause the arrest and
take into custody and to hold them until otherwise ordered released by me or by
my duly designated representative:

1.  Such persons as may have committed crimes and
offenses in furtherance or on the
occasion
of or incident to or in connection with the crimes of
insurrection or rebellion as defined in Articles 134 to 138 of the Revised Penal Code, and other crimes against public
order as defined in Articles 146, 147,
148, 149, 151, 153, 154, 155,
and 156
of the same Code;

2.  Such persons who may have committed crimes
against national security and the laws of the nation, as enumerated and defined
in Title I of the Revised Penal Code;

xxx    xxx       xxx       xxx       xxx

Arrests and detentions under a martial law proclamation are not
necessarily limited to those who have actually committed crimes and
offenses.  More specifically, those
arrested and taken into custody under General Order No. 2-A fall under three
general groups:

1.  Those
who appear to have actually committed crimes and offenses and who should be
charged and punished for such crimes and offenses pursuant to our penal laws;

2.  Those who have been arrested not to make them
account for crimes and offenses but to prevent them from committing acts
inimical or injurious to the objectives of a martial law proclamation; and

3.  Those who appear to have actually committed
crimes and offenses but whose prosecution and
punishment is deferred because the preventive nature of their detention is, for the moment, more important than their punishment for violating the laws of the land.

Criminal charges have been filed against petitioner Benigo S. Aquino, Jr., and he
therefore, may fall under Group No. 1 and the “preventive” aspect of
Group No. 3. It is true that he questions the validity of the charges, raises
as an issue the deprivation of fundamental rights of an accused, and challenges
the jurisdiction of a military commission to try him.  However, determination of these questions is
properly for another proceeding and another decision.  For purposes of these habeas corpus
petitions, he and many others similarly situated may fall under Groups 1 and 3.

Petitioner Jose W. Diokno can fall
under Group 2 and Group No. 3, as far as the record indicates.  Thus, there may be persons arrested pursuant
to General Order No. 2 who may
fall under the second group but against whom charges could be filed as under
the third group.  They have not been
charged for reasons obviously related to national security.  The administration may have determined that,
in the light of the martial law situation, it is neither wise nor expedient to
file such charges now.

The constitutionality of the arrest of those arrested under Group
No 1 cannot be questioned.  They have
committed a crime and therefore can be ordered arrested and detained.

The constitutionality of the arrest of those arrested under Group
Nos. 2 and 3, under martial law finds support in
the book of Justice Fernando and Senator Tañada; the
pertinent part of said book reads as follows:

Once martial law has been declared, arrest may be necessary not
so much for punishment
but by way of precaution to stop disorder.  As long as such arrest are made in good faith and in the honest belief they
are needed to maintain order, the President, as Commander-in-Chief, cannot
thereafter after he is out of office,
be
subjected to an action on the
ground that he
had no reasonable ground for his belief.  When it comes
to a decision by the head of the State upon
a matter involving its life, the
ordinary
rights of individual, must
yield to what he
deems the necessities of the moment.  Public danger
warrants the substitution of executive
process. This is admitted with regard to killing men in the actual clash of arms and the same is true of
temporary detention to
prevent apprehended harm.  Good faith and honest belief is the necessity
of the detention to maintain order thus
furnishes a good defense to any claim for liability. (Tañada
and Fernando, Constitution of the Philippines.
Vol. II, pp. 1013-1014, 1953 ed.)

IV

THE
PETITIONS FOR WRITS OF HABEAS CORPUS

(a) The Grounds Therefor:

Petitions for writs of habeas corpus were accordingly
filed in this Court by or in behalf of the arrested and detained individuals.  The petitions contain substantially similar
grounds and prayers.

For instance, in G.R. No. L-35539, Carmen I. Diokno
pressed for the urgent and
immediate release of Senator Jose W.
Diokno from the custody of either the respondents,
their agents, instruments, auxiliaries or servants.  It is alleged that the respondents unlawfully
or illegally and without any valid authority whatsoever, in violation of the
petitioner’s rights as a citizen of the Republic, seized his person from his
residence and moved him to a place of confinement and detention.  The petition also alleges that no charges
have been filed against Jose W. Diokno for committing
or having committed insurrection or rebellion or subversion and that the
memorandum directing his arrest is neither an order of arrest nor a warrant of
arrest.

The petition in G.R. No. L-35546 alleges that petitioners Benigno S. Aquino, Jr., Ramon V. Mitra, Jr., Francisco S. Rodrigo, and Napoleon Rama have been illegally detained and unlawfully deprived
of their personal liberty beyond the period authorized by law without any
formal complaint for any specific offense having been instituted against them
before our courts of law and without any judicial writ or order, having been
issued authorizing their confinement.  It
is alleged that the petitioners have not committed any crime nor violated any
law, rule or regulation whether individually or in collaboration with other
person or persons for which they may be detained and deprived of their personal
liberty without any formal charge or judicial warrant.

A common allegation in the various petitions challenges the
validity of Presidential Proclamation No. 1081. 
It is asserted that Proclamation No. 1081 declaring martial law is
illegal and unconstitutional and, therefore, null and void because the
conditions under which martial law may be declared by the President do not
exist.  The petition in G.R. No. L-35546
states that assuming argumenti gratis
that the conditions for the valid exercise of the extraordinary power to
declare martial law exist, Proclamation No. 1081 and Presidential Decrees and
Orders issued pursuant thereto are unconstitutional and illegal in extent and
scope because they deprive the Supreme Court of its constitutional power and
authority to determine the constitutionality, legality and validity of the
decrees, orders, rules and regulations issued pursuant to the
proclamation.  It is alleged that the
proclamation is unconstitutional and illegal because it divests and ousts the
civil courts throughout the Philippines
of the jurisdiction to decide and punish certain offenses under the existing
laws of the land.  The petition
emphasizes that civil courts continue to remain open and have in fact never
ceased to function.  The petition challenges the validity of Proclamation No. 1081 because it
grants to the President powers which are otherwise vested by the Constitution
in other departments of the Government.

Corollary to the above allegations G.R. No. L-35546, is the
allegation of petitioners Veronica L. Yuyitung and
Tan Chin Hian in G.R. No. L-35556 that assuming
without admitting the validity of Proclamation No. 1081, the issuance of such a
proclamation is not a valid justification to arrest any person whimsically or
arbitrarily or without the necessary basis or foundation inherent in proper
arrest or detention.

The petition in G.R. No. 35547 alleges that petitioner E.
Voltaire Garcia II has not committed the crimes of insurrection, rebellion or
subversion nor any crime similar thereto nor any crime at all.  It states that his continued illegal
detention prevents him from performing his function as member of the
Constitutional Convention and, therefore, deprives his district of
representation which is obviously against public policy and public
interest.  The petition asks the Supreme
Court to take judicial notice of the fact that there was no invasion,
insurrection, or rebellion or imminent danger thereof before and/or after the
date of Proclamation No. 1081 that may require for the public safety the placing
of any part of the country under martial law. 
Reiterating the allegations in the other petitions, it outlines how,
throughout the length and breadth of the country especially in the Greater
Manila area, all, executive offices are functioning in complete normalcy; how
all courts from the lowest municipal courts to the Supreme Court are in full
operation; and how the different legislative bodies from barrio councils up to
Congress are likewise functioning smoothly according to law.

Petitioner Ernesto Rondon in G.R. No. L-35573 alleges that pursuant to
Proclamation No. 1081 the
President issued General Order. No. 3 which creates military tribunals to take
jurisdiction over certain acts and crimes to the exclusion of civil
courts.  The petition, alleges that the
creation of such military tribunals and the vesting thereof with judicial
functions are null and void because civil courts are, open and functioning.  It questions the intent to try the petitioner
before the military tribunals for any crime which the respondents may impute to
him.  The petitioner alleges that he has
not engaged in any of the criminal activities defined in Proclamation No. 1081, that, at best, he is only a critic of the policies of the
Government and, at worst, a civilian citizen amenable to the processes of
civilian law, if at all he has committed any offense.

(b) Present Status of
Petitioners
:

As things now
stand, the different petitioners may be divided into four (4) groups:

1. Some petitioners like Veronica L. Yuvitung,
Tan Chin Hian, Bren Guiao, Hernando J. Abaya, Ernesto
Granada, Luis Beltran, Ruben Cusipag and Willie Baun have already been released from custody of the
respondents and are no longer under detention. 
These petitioners earlier filed motions to withdraw their cases and the
Court readily approved the withdrawal of the petitions.

2. Some petitioners like Joaquin V. Roces,
Teodoro M. Locsin, Sr.
Rolando Fadul, Rosalind Galang,
Go Eng Guan, Maximo V. Soliven,
Renato Constantino, Luis R.
Mauricio, Juan L. Mercado, Roberto Ordoñez and Manuel
Almario have likewise been released from respondents
custody and are also no longer detained. 
However, after an initial period of silence following their release, the
petitioners have manifested that they have only been conditionally released
subject to various conditions and continuing restrictions thus implying they
expect a decision on their petitions. 
Petitioner Francisco S. Rodrigo has also filed a manifestation stating
that while he was released from detention at Fort Bonifacio,
Quezon City, on December 5, 1972, his release was
conditional and subject to certain restrictions.  His manifestation was filed for the purpose
of showing that insofar as he is concerned, his petition for habeas corpus is not
moot and academic.  Petitioner Francisco
S. Rodrigo is, therefore, asking this Court to render a decision on his
petition for a writ of habeas corpus.

3. On the other hand, petitioner Jose W. Diokno
was under detention until very recently. 
For reasons which will be discussed later, he has, however, asked for
and insisted upon the withdrawal of his petition in spite of the fact that he
is under detention.  Before this opinion
could be promulgated, however, he has been ordered released by the President on
the occasion of His Excellency’s birthday, September 11, 1974, together with some other detainees
under martial law.

4. Petitioner Benigno S. Aquino, Jr. is still under detention.  Charges have been filed before a military
commission for various crimes and offenses but the petitioner challenges the
jurisdiction of military courts.  He has
not filed any motion to withdraw his petition. 
Based on his pleadings and his challenge to the jurisdiction of military
tribunals, the petitioner states that it is incumbent upon this Court to rule
upon the merits of the petition.  He
wants information filed before civilian courts and invokes constitutional
rights to free him from military detention. 
Petitioner Benigno S. Aquino
Jr., is insistent that this Court render a decision on his petition for a writ
of habeas corpus.

V

ANSWER OF RESPONDENTS: 
THE ISSUES

The answer of the respondents states that on September 21, 1972, the President of the Philippines,
in the exercise of powers vested in him by Article VII, Section 10, paragraph 2 of the Constitution,
issued Proclamation No. 1081 placing the entire Philippines
under martial law.  All the acts
questioned by the petitioners are justified by orders and instructions of the
President issued pursuant to the proclamation of martial law.  The main question that confronts the Tribunal
is therefore, the validity of Proclamation No.1081.  If it is tainted with unconstitutionality,
then all the acts taken pursuant to the proclamation are void.  It will then follow that the arrest and
detentions of the petitioners are void.

On the other hand, if the proclamation of martial law is
sustained, we still have to determine its scope and effects.  We must answer these questions:  May we inquire into the validity of its
continuation? Is a suspension of the privilege of the writ of habeas corpus
automatically included in a proclamation of martial law?

Other questions also arise which, however, need be decided by Us
only in a general manner in the present cases. 
May the Commander-in-Chief issue orders with the force and effect of
legislation? May such legislation cover subjects which are not directly related
to the conquest of the particular crisis? 
In other words, does the proclamation of martial law give the President
authority to pass legislation not directly related to invasion, insurrection,
rebellion, or imminent danger thereof? 
If civilian courts are open and functioning, may the President issue
decrees and orders which transfer some of the jurisdiction to military
tribunals?

Incidental issues have also been raised in the light of the main
issue of martial law.  One is no longer
before this Court but may be mentioned in passing. The 1973 Constitution
increased the composition of the Court from eleven (11) to fifteen (15).  At
a time when there were only nine
(9) members carried over from the old Court, may these nine members — the
Acting Chief Justice and eight members — validly hear a constitutional
issue?  Is there a quorum under Article
X. Section 2 (2)? which reads:

[2]  All cases involving the
constitutionality of a treaty, executive agreement, or law shall be heard and
decided by the Supreme Court en banc, and no treaty, executive
agreement, or law may be declared unconstitutional without the concurrence of
at least ten Members.  All other cases
which under its rules are required to be heard en banc shall be decided
with the concurrence of at least eight members.

We now have a Chief Justice and eleven members so the problem of
a quorum is solved.

Another incidental issue is the power of this Court to inquire
into the conditions of detention of petitioners. And still another issue is
whether one of the petitioners may, at a time when a decision is ready to be
promulgated, withdraw his petition and avoid a decision on the issues he has
raised.

VI

ON PETITIONER DIOKNO’S MOTION TO WITHDRAW

The first issue to resolve is an incidental but important
one.  It is also the most recent.

(a) Arguments Pro and
Con
:

In a Motion to Withdraw dated December 29,1973, petitioner Jose W. Diokno
asked leave of court to withdraw the petition for habeas corpus filed in
his behalf.  He asked for the withdrawal
of the main petition other pleadings filed in the case.  The reason given for the withdrawal was
“First, though I am convinced beyond any nagging doubt that we are on the
side of right and reason, law and justice, I am equally convinced that we
cannot reasonably expect either right or reason, law or justice to prevail in
my case … (and) Second, in view of the new oath that its members have taken
the present Supreme Court is a new Court functioning under a new Constitution,
different from the Court under which I applied for my release.  I was willing to be judged by the old Court
under the old Constitution but not by the new Court under new Constitution
because as Albert Camus‘ judge penitent said in the
novel ‘The Fall’:  ‘he who clings to a
law does not fear the judgment that puts him in his place within an order he
believes in.  But the keenest of human
torments is to be judged without law.”

On being required to comment on the petitioner’s motion to
withdraw, the Solicitor General stated that the petitioner* should
not be allowed to remove his case from this Court.  Three reasons were given:  (a) that the charge is unfair to the Supreme
Court and its members; (b) that it is untrue and (c) that in the main, it is
contemptuous.  The Solicitor General
disputed as unfair, the charge that justice cannot be expected from the Supreme
Court.  He pointed out that the Supreme
Court did not inject itself into the
controversy but it was the petitioner who invoked the Court’s jurisdiction not
only in this case but the plebiscite cases as well.  The Solicitor General noted that the scorn
with which the Court is treated in the motion to withdraw stands in sharp contrast
with the praise lavished on it when petitioners began these proceedings.

It may be noted that the Supreme Court was then characterized as
having the greatest credibility among the three branches of government.  It was described as a dispenser of justice
and as the last citadel of their liberties.

In his Memorandum, petitioner manifested and stressed the
importance of a decision — “the decision in this case, whatever it may
be
, will be cited in history books many, many years from now.  And it will be quoted wherever lovers of
freedom ask the question … What did the Court do in that difficult
hour?” (Underscoring supplied).

The petitioner further stated in the Memorandum that “the
duty of this Court is awesome indeed.  It
responsibility to Our people and to history is heavier and more enormous than
words and phrases can possibly describe.”

In contrast to this insistence on a decision, a portion of the
motion to withdraw cited by the respondents may be repeated:

(I)t seems to me that our people have the right to expect members
of the highest court of the land to display a conscience more sensitive, a
sense of mental honesty more consistent than those generally displayed in the
market place. And it has pained me to note that, in swearing to support the new
‘Constitution’, the five members of the Court who had held that it had not been
validly ratified, have not fulfilled our expectations.  I do not blame them.  I do not know what I would have done in their
place.  But, at the same time, I cannot
continue to entrust my case to them; and I have become thoroughly convinced
that our quest for justice in my case is futile. (p. 6).

Issue was also taken by the respondents with the petitioner’s
charge that despite the finding of a majority that the new Constitution had not
been validly ratified, the Court nonetheless dismissed the petitions seeking to
stop the enforcement of the Constitution. 
The allegation that the justices of this Court took an oath to support
the Constitution because they had been allowed to continue in office was challenged as false by
the respondents.

The third ground for the respondents’ opposition to the motion to
withdraw is the allegedly contemptuous nature of the motion.  The Comment states that attacks on the Court
are most serious; none of those made in the past has put the court’s integrity
and capacity for justice in serious question as much as the petitioner’s motion
to withdraw.  According to the Solicitor
General, the charge in the case at bar goes to the very foundation of our
system of justice and the respect that is due to it, that it is subversive of
public confidence in the impartiality and independence of courts and tends to
embarrass the administration of justice. 
The Solicitor General manifested that “we cannot shape the world of
the Supreme Court as we want to see it and, later seeing the world of reality,
lash at the Supreme Court for betraying our illusions.”

In succeeding pleadings, petitioner Diokno
pressed his motion to withdraw with even greater vigor.  Counsel for petitioners stated that the
so-called charge “unfair to the Court and its members, untrue, and
contemptuous” — was never made at all and that the Solicitor General was
putting up a strawman and proceeding to demolish it.

In a forty-six (46) page Reply, he pointed out that the factual bases
for deciding to withdraw the case have not been specifically denied, as indeed
they are undeniable.  It should be noted,
however, that the cited factual bases go into the very merits of the petition
for the writ of habeas corpus:

(1) On the question of the validity of ratification, six (6)
members of the Court held that the proposed Constitution was not validly
ratified.

(2) On the question of acquiescence by the Filipino people, only a minority of four (4) justices held
there was acquiescence, two (2) holding that there was no acquiescence, and
four (4) holding they had no means of knowing to the point of judicial
certainty, whether the people have accepted the Constitution.

(3) The Court did not rule that the “new Constitution”
was in effect.

(4) The ratification cases were nevertheless dismissed.

The petitioner added “undeniable facts”:

(1) The petition for habeas corpus was filed September 23, 1972 while the ratification cases
were filed January 20 and 23, 1973.

(2) From the filing of the petition to the date petitioner.  Diokno asked his
counsel to withdraw the case, 460 days had elapsed.

(3) On the date the reply was filed, 531 days had elapsed without
charges being filed or trial and conviction for any offense being held.

(4) All the members of the old Court, who had taken an oath to
“preserve and defend” the 1935 Constitution, took an oath on October 29, 1973 to defend the
“new Constitution”.

In disputing the Solicitor General’s charge that the Supreme
Court is treated with scorn in the Motion to Withdraw, the petitioner stated
that the tone of the motion may be one of dismay or frustration but certainly
not of scorn.  The petitioner called the
charge gratuitous and totally bare of foundation.

The petitioner also pointed out that there could be no contempt
of court in the motion to withdraw because the factual bases of his letter are
indisputable and the motion comes under the protection of the constitutional
right to a fair hearing.  He invoked his
right to free expression as a litigant and stressed that a citizen of the
Republic may express himself thoughtfully sincerely and reputably without fear
of reprisal.  The petitioner also pointed
out that both principle and precedent justify grant of the motion to withdraw.

(b) My original
stand:  Motion should be denied:  Reasons:

My present stand:  In view
of the release of Diokno before this opinion could be
promulgated, I now vote to grant his motion to withdraw his petition the same
having become moot and academic.

But, I would like to discuss the merits of the motion if only to
establish guidelines for similar cases that may arise in the future.

As a general rule, the right of the plaintiff to dismiss his
action with the consent of the Court is universally recognized.  If the plaintiff believes that the action he
has commenced in order to enforce a right or to rectify a wrong is no longer
necessary or he later discovers that the right no longer exists, he should be
allowed to withdraw his case.  If in the
course of litigation, he finds out that the course of the action shall be
different from that he had intended, the general rule is that he should be
permitted to withdraw the same, subject to the approval of the Court.

The plaintiff should not be required to continue the action when
it is not to his advantage to do so. Litigation should be discouraged and not
encouraged. Courts should not allow parties to litigate when they no longer
desire to litigate.

It should be noted, however, that the Rules of Court do not allow
automatic approval of the plaintiff’s motion to dismiss after service of the
answer or of a motion for summary judgment. 
Under Rule 17,* once the
issues are joined, an action can be dismissed upon the plaintiff’s instance
only upon order of the Court and upon such terms and conditions as the Court
deems proper.

The requirement in the Rules that dismissal is discretionary upon
the Court is not without significance. In fact, the petitioner does not deny
the authority of the Court to reject his motion as long as there are reasons
for such rejection.  He is simply arguing
that there is no valid reason to deny the motion thus implying that a denial
would, in effect, be an abuse in the exercise of a discretionary power.

In the Court’s deliberations, the view was advanced that
petitioner’s motion for withdrawal made his confinement voluntary.  I disagreed, for said motion, in the light of
the other pleadings and memoranda submitted by him, can still be considered as
a protest against his confinement.  In
other words, petitioner has not made any statement upon which we can base a
conclusion that he is agreeing voluntarily to his continued confinement and
thereby making his case moot and academic.

I submit there can be no debate over the principle that the right
to withdraw a petition at this stage is not an absolute right.  What faces this Court is not its power to
grant or deny the motion but whether there are sound reasons why the motion to
withdraw should be denied.  If there are
no sound reasons, the motion should be granted.

According to the petitioner, there are only two instances when a
Court may validly deny such withdrawal

(1) When the withdrawal would irreparably injure other parties to
the case such as, for example, in class results, in probate proceedings, or in
ordinary civil actions when the
adverse party has pleaded a counterclaim
that cannot be decided without first deciding the main case; and

(2) When the withdrawal would irreparably injure the public
interest by depriving the Court of the opportunity to prevent or to correct a
serious violation of the Constitution or of the laws.

I am not prepared to accept the proposition or to render an
abstract opinion that there are indeed only two such exceptions.  The infinite number of factual situations
that can come before this Court could conceivably add one or two or even more
exceptions.

It would be imprudent or precipitate to make such a categorical
assertion.  Were it not for the release
of Diokno, I would have pressed on my firm belief
that the importance of this case and the issues raised by the petitioner call
for denial of the motion to withdraw. 
The points ably raised by Solicitor General Estelito
P. Mendoza and Assistant Solicitor General Vicente V. Mendoza, who have shown
remarkably splendid performance in shouldering almost entirely the government’s
defense, against some of the country’s most distinguished lawyers, notably
former Senator Lorenzo M. Tanada and a battery of
other lawyers whose names are a veritable list of “Who is Who” in the
legal profession, can be condensed into only one argument —the petitioners have
brought before this Court a case of such transcendental importance that it
becomes a duty to our legal institutions, to our people, and to posterity to
decide it.  We must not leave the
resolution of such grave issues to a future day.

Furthermore, among the present habeas corpus cases now
before this Court, the best forum for Our decision would have been the Diokno case for, before his release, he was the only
petitioner who was actually detained but without charges, while there are
already charges filed against Aquino, and with
respect to the others whose cases are still pending before Us, they are only
under detention within the Greater Manila area or are under community arrest.

The petitioner seeks to distinguish his case from Krivenko vs. Register of Deeds, 79 Phil.
461.  In that case, this Court ruled —

According to Rule 52, section 4, of the Rules of Court, it is
discretionary upon this Court to grant a withdrawal of appeal after the briefs
have been presented.  At the time the
motion for withdrawal was filed in this case, not only had the briefs been
presented, but the case had already been voted and the majority decision was
being prepared.  The motion for
withdrawal stated no reason whatsoever, and the Solicitor General was agreeable
to it.  While the motion was pending in
this Court, came the new circular of the Department of Justice instructing all
register of deeds to accept for registration all transfers of residential lots
to aliens.  The herein respondent-appellee was naturally one of the registers of deeds to
obey the new circular, as against his own stand in this case which had been
maintained by the trial court and firmly defended in this Court by the
Solicitor General.  If we grant the
withdrawal, the result would be that petitioner-appellant Alexander A. Krivenko wins his case, not by a decision of this Court but
by the decision or circular of the Department of Justice, issued while this
case was pending before this Court. Whether or not this is the reason why
appellant seeks the withdrawal of his appeal and why the Solicitor General
readily agrees to that withdrawal is now immaterial.  What is material and indeed very important,
is whether or not we should allow interference with the regular and complete
exercise by this Court of its constitutional functions, and whether or not
after having held long deliberations and after having reached a clear and
positive conviction as to what the constitutional mandate is, we may still
allow our conviction to be silenced, and the constitutional mandate to be
ignored or misconceived, with all the harmful consequences that might be
brought upon the national patrimony.  For
it is but natural that the new circular be taken full advantage of by many with
the circumstance that perhaps the constitutional question may never come up
again before this court, because both vendors and the vendees will have no
interest but to uphold the validity of their transactions, and very unlikely
will the register of deeds venture to disobey the orders of their
superior.  Thus the possibility for this
court to voice its conviction in a future case may be remote, with the result
that our indifference of today might signify a permanent offense to the Constitution.
(pp. 466-467)

There are indeed certain differences between the facts of the Krivenko
case and the facts of the current petitions. 
If the factual situations were completely similar, former Senator
Lorenzo M. Tanada would have been the last person to insist of the Diokno motion for withdrawal.  He was the Solicitor General in 1947.  He is completely familiar with the
ramification of the Krivenko case.

I cannot, however, agree
with counsel Tanada that the deviations from the Krivenko facts call for a different ruling in the instance
petitions.  The Supreme Court has
grappled at length and in depth validity of the proclamation of martial
law.  It has closely examined the
resultant curtailments of such liberties as the right to a writ of habeas
corpus
or to freedom of expression. 
When it is on the verge of issuing a decision it is suddenly asked to
drop the case and the issues raised simply because the petitioner is no longer
interested in the decision.  To my mind,
a granting of the motion would be recreancy and
unfaithfulness to the Court’s sworn duties and obligations.

As in the Krivenko case, the
reasons for the withdrawal are no longer significant.  It is the non-silencing of this Court on
issues of utmost public importance which really matters.  It is true that petitioner Diokno is alone in seeking withdrawal at the stage of the
case.  The fact that a decision could
possibly still be rendered on remaining cases is, however, no justification to
grant the motion.  The issue is whether
one or two or all of the petitioners may ask for a withdrawal of his or their
petitions and hope to bring about a non-decision on the issues because of the
rendering moot and academic of the case. 
My answer is categorically in the negative.  In fact, even if the case is mooted at this
stage by the release of the petitioners, I would still vote for a decision on
the questions raised.

This may be a simple motion for withdrawal.  Yet, I see no difference in the need to
answer vital questions that have been presented.  The public interest that is affected is
equally pressing and serious if the petitions are compared to instances in the
past when the Court insisted on rendering a decision.  In fact, there is an even stronger need to
interpret the meaning of the constitutional provision in spite of urgings that
it should refrain from doing so.

As early as 1937, this Court, speaking through justice Laurel in
People of the Philippine Island vs. Vera (65 Phil. 56, 94) emphatically
stated that when the country awaits a decision on an important constitutional
question, a relaxation of general rules is called for.  A decision must issue.

x x x All await
the decision of this Court on the constitutional question.  Considering, therefore, the importance which
the instant case has assumed and to prevent multiplicity of suits, strong
reasons of public policy demand that the constitutionality of Act No. 4221 be
now resolved. x x x In Yu
Cong Eng vs. Trinidad, supra, an analogous
situation confronted us.  We said:  “Inasmuch as the property and personal
rights of nearly twelve thousand merchants are affected by these proceedings,
and inasmuch as Act No. 2972 is a new law not yet interpreted by the courts, in
the interest of the public welfare and for the advancement of public policy, we
have determined to overrule the defense of want of jurisdiction in order that
we may decide the main issue.  We have
here an extraordinary situation which calls for a relaxation of the general
rule.” Our ruling on this point was sustained by the Supreme Court of the United
States. 
A more binding authority in support of the view we have taken can not be
found.

In the case of Avelino vs. Cuenco (83 Phil. 17), the Supreme Court had very sound
reasons to resolve on March 4, 1949 not to decide whether or not Senator Cuenco had validly been elected Senate President. The Court
ruled that the subject matter of the quo warranto
proceeding to declare the petitioner the rightful President of the Philippine
Senate and to oust the respondent was not a matter for the Supreme Court in
view of the separation of powers doctrine, the political nature of the
controversy, and the constitutional grant to
the Senate of the power to elect its own President.  The power to elect its President should not
be interfered with nor taken over by the judiciary.

On March 14, 1949 or only ten (10) days later, the
Court, by a majority of seven, decided to resolve the questions presented to
it.  The Court could very well have
insisted on its earlier stand that it should render no decision.  Election of the Senate President was still a
matter which only the Senate should decide. 
And yet, in the light of subsequent events which justified its
intervention, partly for the reasons stated in the March 4, 1949 resolution of the Court; and partly
because of the grounds stated in the various individual opinions. The Court was
constrained to declare positively that there was a quorum in the session where Cuenco was elected Acting Senate President.  The Court decided to reverse a categorical
position taken only ten (10) days earlier. 
It is clear from the circumstances of the case that the Court was impelled by strong policy considerations to
make a definite pronouncement in the case in order to conform to substantial
justice and comply with the requirements of public interest.  As pointed out by Justice Perfecto in his
concurring opinion. “This case raises vital constitutional questions which
no one can settle or decide if this Court should refuse to decide them.”

In Gonzales vs.
Commission on Elections
. (27
SCRA 835, 853),
the words of Justice Laurel were recalled in order to
overcome objections to an extended decision on a case which had become moot and
academic.

“In the course of the deliberations, a serious procedural
objection was raised by five members of the Court (Chief Justice Concepcion and Justices Reyes, Makalintal,
Teehankee and Barredo.) It
is their view that respondent Commission on Elections not being sought to be
restrained from performing any specific act, this suit cannot be characterized
as other than a mere request for an advisory opinion.  Such a view, from the remedial law
standpoint, has much to recommend it. 
Nonetheless, a majority would affirm the original stand that under the
circumstances, it could still rightfully be treated as a petition for
prohibition.

“The language of Justice Laurel fits the case:  ‘All await the decision of this Court on the
constitutional question.  Considering,
therefore, the importance which the instant case has assumed and to prevent
multiplicity of suits, strong reasons of public policy demand that (its)
constitutionality x x x be
now resolved.’ (65 Phil. 56, 94 (1937) Cf.
Yu Cong Eng vs. Trinidad, 47 Phil. 385
(1926), 271 US 500; 70 Law ed., 1059). It may likewise be added that the exceptional character of the situation that confronts
us, the paramount public interest, and the undeniable necessity for a ruling,
the national elections being barely six months away, reinforce our stand.

“It would appear undeniable, therefore, that before us is an
appropriate invocation of our jurisdiction to prevent the enforcement of in
alleged unconstitutional statute.  We are
left with no choice then we must
act on the matter.

In De la Camara vs. Enage (41 SCRA,
1)
this Court was similarly impelled to make a decision because of
strong policy considerations.  A petition
to reduce the P1,195,200.00 bail imposed by the trial court had become moot and
academic.  The petitioner had escaped
from the provincial jail.  The Court
could no longer grant any relief.  It,
however, decided the case “to set forth anew the controlling and
authoritative doctrines that should be observed in fixing the amount of the
bail sought in order that full respect be accorded to such a constitutional
right:” (at page 4).  Education,
especially of trial judges, was the reason for answering the issues squarely.

I would like to reiterate, however, that in view of the fact that
petitioner Diokno has been released on the occasion
of President Marcos’ birthday (September 11), I now vote to grant the Diokno motion to withdraw his petition for a writ of habeas
corpus, the same having become moot and academic.

VII

COURT’S DUTY TO DECIDE ALL IMPORTANT ISSUES — ON THE
PETITIONS OF THE PETITIONERS

But as already stated under the topic IV (b) “Present Status
of the Petitioners”, many of them, notably Aquino
and Rodrigo, still insist on a decision.
This we must now do, for the resolution of the controversy in favor of the
petitioners or for the respondents is not the compelling consideration.  What is important and essential is that the
Court declare in a manner that cannot be misunderstood what the Constitution
commands and what the Constitution requires.

It is true that the Court should not formulate a rule of
constitutional law broader than is required by precise facts to which it is
applied.  It is true that a decision on a
question of a constitutional nature should only be as broad and detailed as is
necessary to decide it.

There are, therefore, those who would limit a decision solely on the Transitory
Provisions of the 1973 Constitution.  The
exercise of martial law powers under Article VII, Section 10, paragraph 2 of
the former Constitution or Article VII, Section 12 of the 1973 Constitution
have been subjected to intensive, searching and well-published challenges.1 If We decide the case solely on the transitory
provision, uncertainty and confusion about martial law would remain.  The provisions on martial law would still be
unexplained and unresolved by this Court. 
It is easy to see the patent undesirability of such a situation.

In these petitions, our people await the decision of this Court
on the constitutional question. 
Considering, therefore, the importance which the instant petitions have
assumed, We must set forth the controlling and authoritative doctrines.

VIII

THE THREE PRINCIPAL ISSUES

The Solicitor General stated the respondents’ position as a narrow one — whether the arrest
and detention of the petitioners were legal.

It is true that habeas corpus is intended for cases of
illegal confinement or detention by which a person is deprived of his liberty
(Section 1, Rule 102, Rules of Court). 
Its essential object is to inquire into all manner of involuntary
restraint and to relieve a person therefrom, if such
restraint is illegal (Villavicencio
vs. Lukban, 39 Phil. 778; Culauag vs. Director of Prisons, 17 SCRA 429) While the issue may be presented
in seemingly narrow terms, its scope and implications are not that simple.  The respondents argue that this Court is
precluded by the Constitution
from inquiring into the legality of the detentions.  They argue that such an inquiry is possible
only where the privilege of the writ of habeas corpus is available
and inasmuch as the privilege of the writ has been suspended by the President
upon the proclamation of martial law, it follows that We should inhibit Ourselves
from asking for the reasons why the petitioners were arrested and
detained.  It is argued that the Constitution has vested the determination of the necessity for and legality of detentions under martial law exclusively in the
Presidency a coequal department of government.

The principal issues, therefore, revolve around first the validity of Proclamation No. 1081.  Second, assuming its original validity, may We inquire into the validity of its
continuation? And third, has the privilege of the writ of habeas corpus also been suspended upon the proclamation of
martial law? The extent of Our inquiry into the legality of the detentions and their efforts is
dependent on the answers to the foregoing issues.

IX

PROCLAMATION NO. 1081; A DEVIATION FROM THE TRADITIONAL
CONCEPT OF MARTIAL LAW; ARGUMENTS ON ITS VALIDITY

In Proclamation No. 1081, dated September 21, 1972, President Ferdinand E. Marcos placed
the entire Philippines
as defined in Article I, Section 1 of the Constitution under martial law by
virtue of the power vested in the President of the Republic of the Philippines
by Article VII, Section 10, par. (2) of the Constitution which reads

“The President shall be the commander-in-chief of all armed forces
of the Philippines
and whenever it becomes necessary, he may call out such armed forces to prevent
or suppress lawless violence, invasion, insurrection, or rebellion.  In case of invasion, insurrection, rebellion,
or imminent danger thereof, when the public safety requires it, he may suspend
the privileges of the writ of habeas corpus or place the Philippines
or any part thereof under martial law.”

(a) What is martial
law?

As the Solicitor General pointed out when asked to submit
definitions of martial law, there are as many definitions as there are court
rulings and writers on the subject.  The
response of the petitioners gives the same impression.

As good definitions as any that may have been made in the
past
are the following:

“Generally speaking, martial law or more properly, martial
rule, is the temporary government and control by military force and authority
of territory in which, by reason of the existence of war or public commotion,
the civil government is inadequate to the preservation of order and the
enforcement of law.  In strictness it is
not law at all, but rather a cessation
of all municipal law, as an incident of the jus belli, and because of paramount necessity,
and depends, for its existence, operation and extent, on the imminence of
public peril and the obligation to provide for the general safety.  It is essentially a law or rule of force, a
purely military measure, and in the final analysis is merely the will of the
officer commanding the military forces. 
As the off­spring of necessity, it transcends and displaces the ordinary
laws of the land, and it applies alike to military and non-military persons,
and is exercisable alike over friends and enemies, citizens and aliens.”
(C.J.S. Vol. 93, pp. 115-­116, citing cases).

“Martial law is the exercise of the power which resides in the
executive branch of the government to preserve order and insure the public
safety in times of emergency, when other branches of the government are unable
to function, or their functioning would itself threaten the public
safety”. (Luther vs. Borden, 7 Hos.
(US) 1, 45, 12 L. ed. 581,
600):  “It
is a
law of necessity to be prescribed and
administered by
the executive
power.  Its object, the preservation of
the public safety and good
order,
defines its scope, which
will
vary
with the
circumstances and necessities of
the case. 
The exercise of the power may not extend beyond what is required by the exigency which calls it forth.”
(Mitchell vs. Harmony, 13 How
. (US) 115, 133, 14 L ed 75, 83; United
States vs. Russell, 13 Wall. (US)
623, 628, 20 Led 474, 475:  Raymond vs.
Thomas, 91 US
712, 716, 23 L ed 434, 435; Sterling
vs. Constantin, 190.) (Concurring opinion,
Duncan vs. Kahanamoku, 327 U.S. 334, 335, 90 L
ed 706 [1945-1946]).

It has been held, therefore, that martial law is a “law of actual military
necessity in actual presence of war, and
is administered by the general of the army whose will it is, subject to slight
limitations.” (Constantin vs. Smith, D.C.
Text, 57 F. 2d 239).  Under this same
ruling, martial law is strictly no law at all. 
It is a cessation of all municipal law.

In another decision, it has been held that

“All respectable writers and publicists agree in the
definition of martial law that it is neither more nor less than the will of the
general who commands the army.  It
overrides and suppresses all existing civil laws, civil officers and civil
authorities, by the arbitrary exercise of military power; and every citizen or
subject, in other words, the entire population of the country, within the
confines of its power, is subjected to the mere will or caprice of the
commander.  He holds the lives, liberty
and property of all in the palm of his hands. 
Martial law is regulated by no known or established system or code of
laws, as it is over and above all of them. 
The commander is the legislator, judge and executioner.” (In
re:  Egan, 8 Fed. Cas.
p. 367).

Other definitions may be cited:

“Martial law . . . is not statutory in character and always
arises out of strict military necessity. 
Its proclamation or establishment is not expressly authorized by any of
the provisions of the Constitution; it comes into being only in the territory
of an enemy or in a part of the territory of the United States in time of war
or in time of peace in which the proper civil authority is, for some
controlling reason, unable to exercise its proper function.” (Charles
Warren, “Spies, and the Power of Congress to Subject Certain Classes of
Civilian to Trial by Military Tribunal”, The American Law Review, LIll (March-April, 1919), 201-202).

“The term martial law refers to the exceptional measures
adopted whether by the military or the civil authorities, in times of war or of
domestic disturbance, for the preservation of order and the maintenance of the
public authority.  To the operation of
martial law all the inhabitants of the country or of the disturbed district,
aliens as well as citizens, are subject.” (Moore.
Int. Law Digest II, 186.  As to the
subjection of aliens to Martial Law, See Moore, II, 196).

“Martial law relates to the domestic territory in a condition
of insurrection or invasion, when the Constitution and its civil authorities,
state or federal as the case may be, have been rendered inoperative or
powerless by the insurrectionary or invading forces.  It is part of our domestic or municipal
law.” (Arnold F., “The
Rationale of Martial Law”, 15 ABAJ 551).

A Philippine author has tried to reconcile the many definitions.

“Whatever the previous obscurity which has enveloped martial
law in both the British Empire and the United States, it is settled today that
martial law is (1) the exercise of military jurisdiction; (2) by the military
over the civilian population; (3) in a domestic territory; (4) on occasion of
serious public emergencies such as insurrection, rebellion invasion or imminent
danger thereof; (5) according to an unwritten law; and (6) as necessity
requires it.” (Santos, Martial Law, p. 81).

The existing definitions are all based on the traditional
concepts.  They were made at a time when
invasions were preceded by 48-hour ultimatums followed by a formal declaration
of war, and when insurrections, and rebellions involved frontal clashes between
opposing and well-defined forces.  If one
group was overcome by the other, the losers would surrender their swords and
guns.  The winners, in turn, might
magnanimously offer to return the swords and allow the losers to retain their
side arms, rifles, and horses for home use. 
In short, there were clear and sporting rules of the game which were
generally followed.

(b) Modern Martial Law

Martial law pursuant to Proclamation No. 1081, however, does not
completely follow the traditional forms and features which martial law has
assumed in the past.  It is modern in
concept, in the light of relevant new conditions, particularly present day
rapid means of transportation, sophisticated means of communications,
unconventional weaponry, and such advanced concepts as subversion, fifth
columns, the unwitting use of innocent persons, and the weapons of ideological warfare.

The contingencies which require a state of martial law are
time-honored.  They are invasion,
insurrection and rebellion.  Our
Constitution also allows a proclamation of martial law in the face of imminent
danger from any of these three contingencies. 
The Constitution vests the power to declare martial law in the President
under the 1935 Constitution or the Prime Minister under the 1973
Constitution.  As to the form, extent,
and appearance of martial law, the Constitution and, our jurisprudence are silent.

Martial law pursuant to Proclamation No. 1081 has, however,
deviated from the traditional picture of rigid military rule superimposed as a
result of actual and total or near total breakdown of government.

Martial law was proclaimed before the normal administration of
law and order could break down. Courts of justice were still open and have
remained open throughout the state of martial law.  The nationwide anarchy, overthrow of
government, and convulsive disorders which classical authors mention as essential
factors for the proclamation and continuation of martial law were not present.

More important, martial law under Proclamation No. 1081 has not
resulted in the rule of the military. The will of the generals who command the
armed forces has definitely not replaced the laws of the land. It has not
superseded civilian authority.  Instead
of the rule by military officials, we have the rule of the highest civilian and
elective official of the land, assisted by civilian heads of executive
departments, civilian elective local officials and other civilian
officials.  Martial law under
Proclamation No. 1081 has made extensive use of military forces, not to take
over civilian authority but to insure that civilian authority is effective
throughout the country.  This Court can
very well note that it has summoned and continues to summon military officers
to come before it, sometimes personally and at other times through
counsel.  These military commanders have
been required to justify their acts according to our Constitution and the laws
of the land.  These military officers are
aware that it is not their will much less their caprice but the sovereign will
of the people under a rule of law, which governs under martial law pursuant to
Proclamation No. 1081.

It is this seemingly paradoxical nature of martial law in the Philippines
that leads to the various questions raised in the instant petitions.  It is also this apparently variant form and
its occasionally
divergent scope
and effects which require this Court to explain just
what the martial law provision of the
Constitution means.

We must, perforce, examine the arguments of the parties on this
matter.

(c) Respondents’
Arguments

The respondents contend that when martial law was proclaimed on September
21, 1972, the rebellion and armed action undertaken by the lawless elements of
the communist and other armed aggrupations organized
to overthrow the Republic of the Philippines by armed violence and force had
assumed the magnitude of an actual state of war against our people and the
Republic of the Philippines.  This
declaration is found in the last “whereas” of Proclamation No. 1081.
The following assertions of the factual situation on September 21, 1972 are also found in Proclamation
No. 1081.

1. There is a group of lawless elements who are moved by a common
or similar ideological conviction, design, strategy, and goal.  Their prime purpose is to stage, undertake,
and wage an armed insurrection and rebellion against the government of the
Republic of the Philippines
in order to forcibly seize political and state power in this country.  They have in fact actually staged undertaken,
and waged this insurrection and rebellion. 
They want to overthrow the duly constituted government and supplant our
existing political, social, economic, and legal order with an entirely new
one.  This new form of government, its
system of laws, its conception of God and religion, its notion of individual
rights and family relations, and its political, social economic, legal and
moral precepts are based on the Marxist, Leninist, and Maoist teachings and
beliefs.

2. These lawless elements have entered into a conspiracy and have
joined and banded their resources and forces. 
They use seemingly innocent and harmless although actually destructive
front organizations.  These organizations
have been infiltrated or deliberately formed by them through sustained and
careful recruitment from among the peasantry, laborers, professionals, intellectual,
students, and mass media personnel. 
Their membership has been strengthened and broadened.  This control and influence has spread over
almost every segment and level of our society
throughout the land.

3. The foregoing group of lawless elements enjoy the active, moral,
and material support of a foreign power to the months of May, June and July
1972, they brought into the country at Digoyo Point, Palanan, Isabela and other points
along the Pacific coast of Luzon, substantial quantities of war materials
consisting of around 3,500 M-14 rifles, several dozens of 40
mm rocket launchers, large quantities of 80 mm rockets and ammunitions and
other combat paraphernalia

4. The lawless elements have an
ov
er-all revolutionary plan.  They
have distributed their regional program of action for 1972 to their various
field commanders and party workers. The implementation of the program of action
from the intensification of recruitment to the assassination of high government
officials and the establishment of a provisional revolutionary government in
various towns and cities has actually commenced.  Various incidents of bombings, strikes,
robberies, sabotage and demonstrations are actually in implementation of the
program of action.  Liquidation missions
aimed at ranking government officials were about to be implemented by the
fielding of so-called Sparrow Units.

5. There is an equally serious disorder in Mindanao
and Sulu resulting in actual war among Christians,
Muslims, Ilagas, Barracudas, the Mindanao
Independence Movement and government troops. 
Violent disorder in Mindanao and Sulu resulted in over 3,000 casualties and more than
500,000 injured, displaced and homeless persons.  The economy of Mindanao
and Sulu is paralyzed.

6. There is throughout the land a state of anarchy, lawless chaos,
disorder, turmoil and destruction of magnitude equivalent to an actual war
between government forces on the one hand and the New People’s Army and
satellite organizations on the other.

7. The Supreme Court in the 1971 habeas corpus cases has
found that in truth and in fact there exists an actual insurrection and
rebellion in the country.  Portions of
the Supreme Court decision are cited.  It
was concluded by the Supreme Court that the unlawful activities of the
aforesaid elements pose a clear, present, and grave danger to public safety and
the security of the nation is also cited.

(d) Petitioners’
Arguments

On the other hand, the petitioners state that in the Philippines
“there has been no disruption at all; all government offices were
performing their usual functions; all courts were open and in the unobstructed
exercise of their jurisdiction at the time martial law was declared.” The
petitioners state that we have no Civil War in the Philippines
and that no province, no city, no town throughout the Philippines
has seceded from the Republic.  They
state that there is no status of war and no status of belligerency.  There is no armed struggle carried on between
two political bodies, each of which exercises de facto sovereignty over
persons within a determinate territory, and commands an army which is prepared
to observe the ordinary laws of war.

On rebellion, the petitioners point out that the rebels have not
established an organized civil government nor occupied a substantial portion of
the national territory and, in fact, are described as mere “lawless
elements.”

The petitioners state that “the thrust of martial law cases
is this — that for the requirement of public safety to be satisfied, civil
authority must have either fallen away or proved inadequate for the emergency,
the courts are actually closed, and it is impossible to administer criminal
justice according to law, and that where rebellion really exists, there is a
necessity to furnish a substitute for the civil authority, thus overthrown, and
as no power is left but the military, it is allowed to govern until the laws
can have their free course.  For martial
rule can never exist where the courts are open and in the unobstructed exercise
of their jurisdiction.” The petitioners cite Arnold,
in his article, “The Rationale of Martial Law” (15 ABAJ 551).

“Martial law relates to the domestic territory in a condition
of insurrection or invasion, when
the Constitution and its civil authorities … HAVE BEEN RENDERED INOPERATIVE OR POWERLESS by the insurrectionary or
invading forces.”

After citing the foregoing, petitioners asked this Court to take
judicial notice of the following:

1.  Congress was in session
and was in the unobstructed exercise of its functions when martial law was
proclaimed;

2.  The Supreme Court, the
Court of Appeals, the Courts of First Instance in the Greater Manila Area —
where petitioners had been arrested — indeed, even the municipal and city
courts were, at the time martial law was publicly announced, open and are still
open and functioning throughout the length and breadth of the land; no proof
has been shown that any court has been rendered “unable to administer
justice,” due to the activities of the rebels.  Ironically, it is General Order No. 3, as
amended by General Order No. 3­-A, issued pursuant to Proclamation No. 1081,
that seeks to render them powerless, in many cases, to administer justice,
according to the Constitution and the laws of the land;

3.  The Constitutional
Convention — the so-called “fourth branch” — had been holding its
sessions when martial law was proclaimed. Despite martial law, or probably
because of it, it decided to work with greater efficiency, it has just finished
its work.  A “plebiscite” under
martial law is being called on January
15, 1973, so the people can “ratify” the proposed
Constitution;

4.  n the Greater Manila
Area, contrary to the speech of September
23, 1972, no
university, college, or school was closed due to the activities of the rebels;

5.  All instruments of mass
communications were in operation up to September
22, 1972.  The next day, free
speech and free press — the very heart of free inquiry and the search for truth
— became nothing but empty memories. Only the “safe newspapers and radio-tv-stations” were allowed to open.  Political dissent was suppressed;

6.  All agencies and
instrumentalities of government, national as well as local, were functioning
when martial law was proclaimed. By General Order No. 3. they were ordered “to continue to function under their
present officers and employees and in accordance with existing laws .. .”

The petitioners state why Proclamation
No. 1081 is unconstitutional:

These indisputable facts which require no introduction of proof —
because they all fall within the scope of judicial notice, under Rule 129 of
the Rules of Court — show that at the time martial law was declared there was
absolutely no justification for it, in fact and in law.  Hence, Proclamation No. 1081 is
unconstitutional and void, because:

1.       It is predicated on
the existence of “the magnitude of an actual war” or an “actual
status of war” that does not exist;

2.       It is allegedly based
on the “status of belligerency” which no State in the world, not even
the Philippines,
has extended to the rebels or the lawless elements described in the
Proclamation;

3.       Although there may be
rebellion in some remote places, as in Isabela, there
is no justification for the declaration of martial law throughout the Philippines,
since

a)      no large-scale,
nationwide rebellion or insurrection exists in the Philippines;

b)  public safety does not
require it, inasmuch as no department of government, no government agency or
instrumentality, and even more important, no civil court of appellate or
original jurisdiction was, at the time martial law was proclaimed, unable to
open or function, or has been, at any time since the incumbent President came
into power “rendered powerless or inoperative” due to the activities
of the rebels or the lawless elements described in the Proclamation;

c)  The President himself
declared that the armed forces can handle the situation without “utilizing
the extraordinary powers of the President” (January 1, 1972), that long
before martial law was proclaimed, the Government had the “rebellion
” and the “rebels and their supportores
under control, as the Army knew the step-by-step plot of the Communists and had
an hour-by-hour monitoring of the movements of the subversive leaders;

d)  The problem in the
Greater Manila Area where petitioners were seized and arrested — was, at the
time martial law was proclaimed, plain lawlessness and criminality.  As the President described the situation in
his speech of September 23, 1972:

Lawlessness and criminality like kidnapping, smuggling, extortion,
blackmail, gun-running, hoarding and manipulation of prices, corruption in
government, tax evasion perpetrated by syndicated criminals, have increasingly
escalated.

The petitioners pointed out that neither any of these or a
combination of all, constitute either the occasion or the justification for the
imposition of martial rule.  Otherwise,
since these crimes have always been with us for many years, we would never see
the end of martial law in this country.

It is argued that since Proclamation No. 1081 is unconstitutional
and void, the General Orders, issued in pursuance thereto and by way of its
implementation, must inevitably suffer from the same congenital infirmity.

(e) Authorities cited
by the Parties

Petitioners and respondents, alike premise their arguments on the
martial law provision of the Constitution. 
Both cite decisions of foreign courts and treatises of foreign writers
expounding on martial law. And yet, completely divergent opinions on the
meaning of the provision is the result.

Martial law is based on a law of necessity and is utilized as a
measure of governmental self-defense.  It
is, therefore, an inherent power.  It
needs no constitutional or statutory grant before it may be wielded.  As the petitioners state (Addendum, pages
80-81), it is a recognized institution in the constitutional systems of both England
and America, notwithstanding lack of express provisions on martial law in
written constitutions.

We accept judicial decisions of these countries as highly
persuasive, if not as precedents.  The
absence of express recognition in the constitutions or statutes of these
countries helps explain why there is disagreement on a precise definition.  More important, it explains why the
necessity, scope, and extent of martial law proclamations have to be determined
by the regular courts and why the decisions are, themselves, conflicting.  The Constitutions and statutes are silent or
different from each other.  The Courts
have been forced to go to the common law and to general principles of
Constitutional Law to look for bases of power and to resolve problems arising
out of states of martial law.  The
various authorities cited by both petitioners and respondents in their
pleadings and oral arguments undoubtedly have valuable worth and applicability.  They are very helpful in resolving the
momentous issues raised by the petitions. 
The fact remains, however, that they deal with an exercise of power
which is undefined.  For the United
States Supreme Court, the power is not specifically prescribed in the federal
Constitution.  This has led foreign
courts to naturally and logically look for the confining limits and
restrictions of ambiguous, cryptic, and perplexing boundaries.  Since the power is not defined, the natural
tendency is not to describe it but to look for its limits.  Anglo-American authorities may assist but
should not control because, here, the limits are present and determined by no
less than the fundamental law.

In the Philippines,
there is an ubiquitous and mandatory guide. 
The Constitution speaks in clear and positive terms.  Given certain conditions, the Philippines
or any part thereof may be placed under martial law. To resolve the instant
petitions, it is necessary to find out what the Constitution commands and what
the express words of its positive provision mean.  It is the Constitution that should speak on
the circumstances and qualifications of the initiation and use of an awesome
emergency power.

(b) More arguments of
the Respondents:

According to the respondents, the Constitution plainly provides
that the circumstances when martial law maybe declared, its scope and its
effects are beyond judicial examination. 
The respondents contend that this Court lacks jurisdiction to take
cognizance of the instant petitions for habeas corpus.  The Solicitor General has consistently
pleaded throughout these proceedings that the questions involved are political
and non-justiciable. 
He states that the President, sworn to defend the Constitution and the
Republic, proclaimed martial law pursuant to authority expressly conferred by
the Constitution.  It is argued that his
decision is beyond controversion because the
Constitution has made it so and that only history and the Filipino people may
pass judgment on whether the President has correctly acted in a time of supreme
crisis.

(a) More arguments of
the petitioner’s:

Petitioners, on the other hand, contend that this Tribunal is the
ultimate interpreter of the Constitution. As such, it has the power and duty to
declare Proclamation No. 1081 unconstitutional and void because the President
has exceeded his powers.  It is argued
that where basic individual rights are involved, judicial inquiry is not
precluded.  On the argument that martial
law is textually and exclusively committed to the President, the petitioners
answer that under the same Constitution, the President may not disable the
Court and oust them, particularly the Supreme Court of their jurisdiction to
hear cases assigned to Constitution and the laws.  Petitioners stress that the Court should act
now or the time will come when it can no longer act, however, much it may wish
to for it shall have completely lost then the moral force and authority it
still possesses and the valid claim it may still have of being independent,
fearless, and just.

X

POLITICAL QUESTIONS AND COURT’S JURISDICTION OVER THEM

The respondents’ assertion that the questions raised in these
petitions are political and non-justiciable raises a
point which is easily misunderstood.

What is a political question?

In Mabanag vs. Lopez (78 Phil.
1, 4), this Court recognized the problems in trying to make a definition:

“It is a doctrine too well established to need citation of
authorities, that political questions are not within the province of the
judiciary, except to the extent that power to deal with such questions has been
conferred upon the courts by express constitutional or statutory provision. (16
C.J.S., 431).  This doctrine is
predicated on the principle of the separation of powers, a principle also too
well known to require elucidation or citation of authorities.  The difficulty lies in determining what
matters fall within the meaning of political question.  The term is not susceptible of exact
definition, and precedents, and authorities are not always in full harmony as
to the scope of the restrictions, on this ground, on the courts to meddle with
the actions of the political departments of the government.

I think it is time for this Court to distinguish between
jurisdiction over a case and jurisdiction over the issues raised in that
case.  It is erroneous to state that when
a petition raises an issue which is political in nature, this Court is without
jurisdiction over the case.  It has
jurisdiction.

The Supreme Court has jurisdiction to receive the petition and to
find out whether the issues are indeed political or not.  A finding of political question is the
province of the Court in all cases.  A
mere allegation of political questions does not automatically divest the Court
of its jurisdiction.  The Court may, therefore,
require the parties to the case to prove or refute the existence of a political
question.  The Court has jurisdiction to
receive the pleadings to listen to the arguments end to make up its mind.

Once the Court, however, finds that the issue is political in
nature, it should rule that it has jurisdiction to decide the issue one way or
another still renders a decision.  It
must still state that according to the Constitution, this matter is not for the
judiciary but for the political departments to decide.  This is the task We must perform in these
petitions.  When We decide whether or not
the issues are political in nature, We exercise jurisdiction.  If We find a political question, We still
have jurisdiction over the case but not over the specific issue.

A lot of emotionalism is directed against the Court when it rules
that a question is political.  It is
alleged that the Court has surrendered its powers.  The political question, it is said,
“applies to all those questions of which the Court, at a given time, will
be of the opinion that it is impolitic or inexpedient to take jurisdiction.  Sometimes this idea of inexpediency will
result from the fear of the vastness of the consequences that a decision on the
merits might entail.  Sometimes, it will
result from the feeling that the Court is incompetent to deal with the type of
question involved.  Sometimes, it will be
induced by the feeling that the matter is too high for the Courts”
(Finkelstein, “Judicial Self Limitation”, 38 Harvard Law Review 328,
344). The political question doctrine is, therefore, described as a doctrine of
judicial opportunism.  Like Pontius
Pilate, the Court is accused of tossing the hot issue for others to
determine.  It is charged with washing
its hands off a difficult or explosive situation.  A political question, it is alleged, is
nothing more than any question which the Court does not want to decide.  It is understandable why courts should have a
seemingly natural or spontaneous tendency to reject a political question
argument.  The charge that the Court is
abdicating a function or running away from responsibility can strike to the
very marrow of any judge’s feelings.

I do not share these misgivings. 
I positively reject them as wrong impressions.  This Court is discharging a constitutional
duty when it determines that an issue is a political question.  Because of its implications, however, this is
a fact which the Court must also explain in the simplest terms possible.

The Constitution defines and limits the powers entrusted by the sovereign
people to their government. First, it declares the boundaries where the powers
of government cannot go further because individual rights would be
impaired.  Second, it divides the powers
given to the entire government among the various departments and constitutional
bodies.  Its provisions are, therefore,
both a grant and a limitation of power.

In other words, the Constitution may be likened to a map.  This map shows how the powers of sovereignty
have been distributed among the departments of government.  It shows where there is a sharing of powers
or where checks and balances may be found. 
It also shows where there is a dividing line between government power
and individual liberty.  In plainer
language, the constitutional map, like any other map, carries different
boundaries.  The boundaries are the
delimitations of power.

The function of the Court is to fix those boundaries whenever
encroachments are alleged.  In doing so,
the Court interprets the constitutional map. 
It declares that this power is executive, that power is legislative, and
that other power is judicial.  It may
sometimes state that a certain power, like impeachment, is judicial in
nature.  Nonetheless, the constitutional
map has included impeachment within the boundaries of legislative
functions.  The Court has to declare that
the judicial power of impeachment is exclusively for the legislature to
exercise.

This task of allocating constitutional boundaries, I must repeat,
is given to this Court.  It cannot be
divested of this jurisdiction.  It cannot
yield this power.

However, when the Court finds that a certain power is given by
the Constitution to a co-equal department, it must defer to the decision of
that department even if it appears to be seemingly judicial. It should declare
that the Constitution has vested this determination in the executive or the
legislature.  The Court must, therefore,
state that it cannot go any further.  The
sovereign people through the Constitution have drawn a boundary which this
Court has ascertained and which it must respect.  When the Court finds a political question, it
is not, therefore, shirking or avoiding a duty. 
It is, in fact, complying
with its duty.  Much as it wants to go
into the issues and decide the questions, it has to decline.  The Constitution has given the power of
determination to another department.  As
interpreter of the Constitution, the Court has to lead in respecting its boundaries.

If we examine this Court’s definition of a political question in Tañada vs. Cuenco
(G.R. No. L-10520, February 28, 1957), We find
that it conforms to the foregoing explanation.

In short, the term “political question” connotes, in
legal parlance, what it means in ordinary parlance, namely, a question of
policy.  In other words, in the language
of Corpus Juris Secundum (supra),
it refers to “those questions which, under the Constitution, are to be
decided by the people in their sovereign capacity, or in regard to which full
discretionary authority has been delegated to the legislature or executive
branch of the Government.” It is concerned with issues dependent upon the
wisdom not legality, of a particular measure. (Emphasis supplied)

This is a determination of constitutional
boundaries. The Court has found that the Constitution has assigned a political
question to the people through a referendum or either one or both of the
political departments.

A more complete definition is found in Baker vs. Carr (369
U.S. 186, 7L
Ed. 2d 663, 1962), to wit:

“It is apparent that several formulations which vary slightly according
to the settings in which the questions arise may describe a political question,
which identifies it as essentially
a function of the separation of powers. 
Prominent on the surface of any case held to involve a political
question is found a textually demonstrable constitutional commitment of the
issue to a coordinate political department; or a lack of judicially
discoverable and manageable standards for resolving it; or the impossibility of
deciding without an initial policy determination of a kind clearly for nonjudicial discretion; or the impossibility of a court’s
undertaking independent resolution without expressing lack of the respect due
coordinate branches of government; or an unusual need for unquestioning
adherence to a political decision already made; or the potentiality of
embarrassment from multifarious pronouncements by various departments on one
question.”

Again, the Court makes a determination that the Constitution has
vested the making of a final decision in a body other than the Court.

XI

PROCLAMATION NO. 1081 IS VALID — IT IS POLITICAL IN
NATURE AND THEREFORE NOT JUSTICIABLE

How does the Court determine whether a martial law proclamation
is a political question or not? The respondents argue that only the President
is authorized to determine when martial law may be proclaimed.  The petitioners insist that this Court may
examine and nullify the Presidential determination as beyond his constitutional
powers.

Has the Constitution vested the power exclusively in the
President? Are the petitioners correct or is it the claim of respondents which
is valid?

The rule in constitutional construction is to give effect to the
intent of the authors.  The authors are,
first, the framers who are ordered by the sovereign people to represent them in
the specific assignment of drafting the fundamental law and second, the people,
themselves, who by their ratification confirm what their delegates have wrought
and manifested as expressions of the sovereign will.

How, then, do we ascertain the intent of the authors on the grant
of martial law powers?

A search for intent must necessarily start within the four
corners of the document itself.

x x x The
question is one then of constitutional construction.  It is well to recall fundamentals.  The primary task is one of ascertaining and
thereafter assuring the realization of the purpose of the framers and of the
people in the adoption of the Constitution.

We look to the language of the document itself in our search for
its meaning.  We do not of course stop
there, but that is where we begin. x x x (Tuazon & Co.
vs. Land Tenure Administration, 31 SCRA 413, 422)

The Constitution is sufficiently explicit in locating the power
to proclaim martial law.  It is similarly
explicit in specifying the occasions for its exercise. “In case of
invasion, insurrection, or rebellion, or imminent danger thereof, when the
public safety requires it, he (the President as Commander-in-Chief of all armed
forces of the Philippines)
may suspend the privileges of the writ of habeas corpus or place the Philippines
or any part thereof under martial law.”

This provision on martial law is found in Article VII of the 1935
Constitution.  This Article refers to the
Presidency.  Section 10, where the
provision appears as the second paragraph, is exclusively devoted to powers
conferred by the Constitution on the President. This is in sharp contrast to
the Constitution of the United States
where the suspension of the privilege of the writ of habeas corpus
appears, not as a grant of power under Article II on the Executive nor in the
first ten amendments constituting their Bill of Rights, but in Article I on the
Legislature.  It is given not as a grant
of power but as a limitation on the powers of the Federal Congress.

It is significant that, as regards the suspension of the
privilege of the writ of habeas corpus, the Philippine Constitution treats it
both as a grant of power in the article on the Presidency and as a limitation
to government action in the article on the Bill of Rights. On the other hand,
there is no dual treatment of martial law. 
There is only a grant of power in Article VII to meet certain grave
dangers to the Republic.  Nowhere in the
Constitution is it treated in terms of limitation.

In J. M. Tuazon & Co., Inc. vs.
Land Tenure Administration, 31 SCRA    41,3,
423
, this Court ruled:

“Reference to the historical basis of this provision as
reflected in the proceedings of the Constitutional Convention, two of the
extrinsic aids to construction along with contemporaneous understanding and the
consideration of the consequences that flow from the Interpretation under
consideration, yields additional light on the matter.”

Let us, therefore, look at the history of the provision.  It is important to be guided by the authors
of the Constitution more than by citations from foreign court decisions and
quotations from constitutional law writers which petitioners and respondents
can seem to unendingly cull to sustain their diametrically opposed positions.

The Philippine Bill of 1902 had no provision on martial law,
although it provided:

“SECTION 5. . . .

That the privilege of the writ of habeas corpus shall not be
suspended, unless when in cases of rebellion, insurrection, or invasion the
public safety may require it, in either of which events the same may be suspended
by the President, or by the Governor, with the approval of the Philippine
Commission, whenever during such period the necessity for such suspension shall
exist.”

Both executive and legislative shared in deciding when the
privilege of the writ may be suspended.

The Jones Law or Philippine Autonomy Act of 1916 required a
similar sharing of power as the Philippine Bill of 1902.  Instead of approval of the Philippine
Commission, however, it provided that the President of the United States must
be notified whenever the privilege of the writ of habeas corpus has been
suspended or martial law has been proclaimed.

“SECTION 21 . . He shall be responsible for the faithful
execution of the laws of the Philippine Islands and of the United’ States
operative within the Philippine Islands, and whenever it becomes necessary he
may call upon commanders of the military and naval forces of the United States
in the Islands, or summon the posse comitatus,
or call out the Militia, or other locally created armed forces, to prevent or
suppress lawless violence, invasion, insurrection, or rebellion; and he may,
in case of rebellion or
invasion
or imminent danger
thereof,
when
the public safety requires it, suspend the
privileges of
the writ of habeas corpus, or place the islands, or any part thereof, under martial law; Provided.   That whenever the Governor-General shall exercise this authority, he shall at once notify the President of the United
States
thereof together with the
attending facts, and circumstances, the President shall have power to modify or
vacate the action of the Governor-General.” (Italics supplied)

The treatment of both martial law and habeas corpus as part of
the limitations in the Bill of Rights and as part of the grant of powers of the
Chief Executive started with the Jones Law. 
This organic act also added “imminent danger” as a ground for
suspension.

This was the status of our Constitutional Law on habeas corpus
and on martial law when the 1935 Philippine
Constitution was drafted.  The most
learned Philippine lawyers were among the delegates to the 1934 Constitutional Convention.  The delegates had before them the Philippine
Bill of 1902 requiring approval
of the legislature before the Chief Executive may exercise his power.  They had before them the provision of the
Jones Law qualifying the Governor-General’s power with supervision and control
by the President of the United States
who may modify or vacate the former’s action.  They chose to vest the power exclusively in
the President of the Philippines.

They expanded the wide scope of his
authority by including “imminent danger” as an occasion for its
exercise, thus deliberately adopting the Jones Law provision minus the
limitation.  Their proposal on martial
law was overwhelmingly ratified by the people.

The choice was no perfunctory or casual
one. It was the product of thorough study and deliberation.  While the debates in the 1935 Constitutional
Convention centered on habeas corpus, they necessarily apply to martial law
because the two are inextricably linked in one and the same provision.  The Solicitor-General has summarized these
deliberations on habeas corpus and martial law.

“As a matter of fact, in the Constitutional Convention,
Delegate Araneta proposed the following provisions:

‘In case of rebellion, insurrection, or invasion, when the public
safety requires it, the National Assembly may suspend the privilege of the writ
of habeas corpus.  Incase the
National Assembly is not in session, the President may suspend the privilege of
the writ of habeas corpus with the consent of the majority of the
Supreme Court, but this suspension of the privilege of the writ of habeas
corpus
will be revoked if the President does not call a special session of
the National Assembly within fifteen days from the decree suspending the writ
of habeas corpus or if the National Assembly fails to confirm the action
of the President within 30 days. (5 J. Laurel, Proceedings of the Philippine
Constitutional Convention; 259, (S.
Laurel ed. 1966)

“In support of’ his proposal, Araneta
argued, first, that the power to suspend the privilege of the writ of
habeas corpus should be vested in the National Assembly because that power was
“essentially” legislative. (Id. 249-­50) and second, that in
case the National Assembly was not in session, thus making it necessary to vest
the power in the President, that the exercise of the power be subject to the
concurrence of the Supreme Court and even when the Court has concurred in the
decision of the President that the suspension would be effective only for a
certain period unless the National Assembly was convened and its ratification
was secured. (Id., at 255).

“He was interpellated by various
delegates; Delegate Perez and Grageda, especially,
were concerned, lest the requirement of securing the concurrence of other
branches of government in the decision of the President deprives him of
effective means of meeting an emergency. (Id.,
at 255-56).  The Committee on Sponsorship headed by
Delegate Sotto opposed the amendment. When finally put to vote, the amendment
was rejected. (Id., at 259).

“There are a number of points we should note regarding the
proposal.  First, the proposal refers
only to the suspension of the privilege of the writ of habeas corpus.  It did not apparently contemplate the proclamation
of martial law. Second, the proposal would vest the power of suspension
in the National Assembly and in the President only when the National Assembly
is not in session.  Third,
exercise of the power by the President,
is subject to the concurrence of the Supreme Court and the confirmation
of the National Assembly.

“The Constitutional Convention must have been aware of the
experience of President Lincoln during the American Civil War.  They must have been aware of the views
expressed then that it was the legislature and not the President who may
suspend the privilege of the writ of habeas corpus or proclaim martial
law.  Surely, they were cognizant of the
vast implications incident to a suspension of the privilege of the writ of habeas
corpus
and more so to the proclamation of martial law.  This is reelected in the following records of
the proceedings:

‘During the debates on the first draft, Delegate Francisco proposed
an amendment inserting, as a fourth cause for the suspension of the writ of
habeas corpus, imminent danger of the three causes included herein.  When submitted to a vote for the first time,
the amendment was carried.

After his Motion for a reconsideration of the amendment was
approved, Delegate Orense spoke against the amendment
alleging that it would be dangerous to make imminent danger a ground for the
suspension of the writ of habeas corpus. 
In part, he said:

‘Gentlemen, this phrase is too
ambiguous, and in the hands of a President who believes himself more or
less a dictator, it is extremely dangerous; it would be a sword with which he
would behead us.”

‘In defense of the amendment, Delegate Francisco pointed out that
it was intended to make this part of the bill of rights conform to that part of
the draft giving the President the power to suspend the writ of habeas corpus
also in the case of an imminent danger of invasion or rebellion.  When asked by Delegate Rafols
if the phrase, imminent danger, might not be struck out from the corresponding
provision under the executive power instead, Delegate Francisco answered:

‘Outright, it is possible to eliminate the phrase, imminent danger
thereof, in the page I have mentioned. 
But I say, going to the essence and referring exclusively to the
necessity of including the words, of imminent danger or one or the other, I
wish to say the following:  that it
should not be necessary that there exist a rebellion, insurrection, or invasion
in order that habeas corpus may be suspended. It should be sufficient that there
exists not a danger but an imminent danger, and the word, imminent should be
maintained.  When there exists an
imminent danger, the State requires for its protection, and for that of all the citizens the suspension of the
habeas corpus.

‘When put to vote for the second time, the amendment was defeated
with 72 votes against and 56 votes in favor of the same. (I Aruego’s
Framing of the Philippine Constitution, 180-181)”

“But the Convention voted for a strong executive, and wrote
Article VII, Section 10 (2) into
the Constitution.

“The conferment of the power in the President is clear and
definite.  That the authority to suspend
the privilege of the writ of habeas corpus and to proclaim martial law
was intended to be exclusively vested in the President, there can be no
doubt.” (Memorandum for Respondents dated November 17, 1972, pp. 11-14)”

The only conclusion I can make after ascertaining the intent of
the authors of the Constitution is that the power to proclaim martial law is
exclusively vested in the President.  The
proclamation and its attendant circumstances therefore form a political
question.

Unless this Court decides that every act of the executive and of
the legislature is justiciable there can be no
clearer example of a political question that Proclamation No. 1081.  It is the exercise by the highest elective
official of the land of a supreme political
duty exclusively entrusted to him by the Constitution.  Our people have entrusted to the President
through a specific provision of the fundamental law the awesome responsibility
to wield a powerful weapon.  The people
have entrusted to him the estimation that the perils are so ominous and
threatening that this ultimate weapon of our duly constituted government must
be used.

The Supreme Court was not given the jurisdiction to share the
determination of the occasions for its exercise. It is not given the authority
by the Constitution to expand or limit the scope of its use depending on the
allegations of litigants.  It is not
authorized by the Constitution to say that martial law may be proclaimed in Isabela and Sulu but not in
Greater Manila.  Much less does it have
the power nor should it even exercise the power, assuming its existence, to
nullify a proclamation of the President on a matter exclusively vested in him
by the Constitution and on issues so politically and emotionally charged.  The Court’s function in such cases is to
assume jurisdiction for the purpose of finding out whether the issues
constitute a political question or not. 
Its function is to determine whether or not a question is indeed justiciable.

Petitioners want this Court to examine the bases given by the
President in issuing Proclamation No. 1081. 
They want the Court to find or to take judicial notice of the absence of
an insurrection or rebellion — of the absence of an imminent danger thereof.
Petitioners would have this Court dispute and nullify the findings of facts of
the President himself in a matter that is peculiarly executive in nature.

Why should We honor the President’s findings?

In cases where the issues are indisputably judicial in nature,
the findings of the President are still given utmost respect and
deference.  In the matter of the
declaration of martial law, a power that is exclusively vested in the
President, may the Court differ with the findings? No, because as We have
already stated, the valid reason for this exclusive grant of power is that
the President possesses all the facilities to gather the required data and
information and has a broader perspective to properly evaluate them, better
than any facility and perspective that the Court can have.

At what state in an insurrection or how serious and manifest
should subversive activities become before the Court decides the particular
point when martial law may be proclaimed? The petitioners, relying on the
classic stages of governmental overthrow as experienced by pre-World War II
examples, would wait until all civil courts are closed and the country is
in complete chaos.  Petitioners do not realize that long before
the courts are closed, the President would have been killed or captured and the
enemy irrevocably entrenched in power. 
The authors of the Constitution never envisioned that the martial law
power so carefully and deliberately included among the powers of the President
would be withheld until such time as it may not be used at all.

It is my firm view that the decision to proclaim martial law
is an exclusive function of the President. 
If he finds that invasion, insurrection, or rebellion or imminent danger
of any of the three is present, such finding is conclusive on the Court.  If he finds that public safety requires the
entire country should be placed under martial law, that finding is conclusive
on the Court.  In the exercise of such an
emergency power intended for the supreme and inherent right of self-defense and
self-preservation, the Constitution cannot be read to mean otherwise.

In Lansang vs. Garcia (42 SCRA
448, 480) this Court stated that “in the exercise of such authority (to
suspend the privilege of the writ of habeas corpus), the function of the Court
is merely to check — not to supplant — the Executive, or
to ascertain merely whether he has gone beyond the constitutions limits of his
jurisdiction, not to exercise the power vested
in him or to determine the
wisdom of his act.”

I do not see how, both from the legal and practical points of
view, the Court can check the President’s decision to proclaim martial
law.  The same may, perhaps, be done as
regards a suspension of the privilege of the writ of habeas corpus although I
reserve a more definitive statement on that issue when a case squarely in point
on the matter is raised before Us. 
However, martial law poses entirely different problems.  A proclamation of martial law goes beyond the
suspension of the privilege of the writ of habeas corpus, whose effects are
largely remedied with the release of detainees.

Upon proclaiming martial law, the President did not limit himself
to ordering the arrest and detention of the participants and others having a
hand in the conspiracy to seize political and state power.  Under martial law, the President ordered the
takeover or control of communications media, public utilities, and privately
owned aircraft and watercraft.  Foreign
travel was restricted.  Curfew was
imposed all over the country.  A purge of
undesirable government officials, through resignations or summary
investigations, was effected. The entire executive branch of government was
reorganized.  A cleanliness and
beautification campaign, with martial law sanctions to enforce it, was
ordered.  This was only the beginning.

Consequences of Proclamation No. 1081 are many and
far-reaching.  They permeate every aspect
and every activity in the life of the people. 
A court decision is not needed nor is it the proper place to enumerate
them.  Most obvious, of course, are the
President’s acts of legislation on the very broad range of subjects that
Congress used to cover.  As early as November 8, 1972, the petitioners
prepared a Memorandum stressing this point.

It may be pointed out that since martial law was declared, the
President has been exercising legislative power that is lodged by the
Constitution in Congress.  A good number
of the decrees promulgated have no direct relation to the quelling of the
disorders caused by the lawless elements. They are aimed at building a New
Society, but they cannot be justified as a valid exercise of martial, rule. (at
page 94)

These implications and consequences of martial law serve to
bolster my view that the Constitution never intended that this Court could
examine and declare invalid the President’s initial determination. The
Constitution did not intend that the Court could, in the detached and peaceful aftermatch of successful martial law, reach back and
invalidate everything done from the start. 
That would result in chaos.

I am, of course, aware of the Chicot County Drainage District
vs. Baxter’ State Bank (
308 U.S.
371, 374) doctrine which this Court adopted in Municipality of Malabang vs. Pangandapun Benito,
et al. (27 SCRA 533, 540):

The Courts below have proceeded on the theory that the Act of
Congress having been found to be unconstitutional, was not a law; that it was
inoperative, conferring no rights and imposing no duties, and hence affording
no basis for the challenged decree. (Norton vs. Shelby
County, 118 U.S.
425, 442:  Chicago, I. & L. Ry. Co. vs. Hackett, 228 U.S.
559, 566).  It is quite clear, however,
that such broad statements as to the effect of a determination of
unconstitutionality must be taken with qualifications.  The actual existence of a statute, prior to
such a determination, is an operative fact and may have consequences which
cannot justly be ignored. The past cannot always be erased by a new judicial
declaration.  The effect of the
subsequent ruling as to invalidity may have to be considered in various aspects
— with respect to particular relations, individual and corporate, and
particular conduct, private and official. 
Questions of rights claimed to have become vested of status, of prior
determinations deemed to have finality and acted upon accordingly, of public
policy in the light of the nature both of the statute and of its previous
application, demand examination.  These
questions are among the most difficult of those which have engaged the
attention of courts, state and federal, and it is manifest from numerous
decisions that an all-inclusive statement of a principle of absolute
retroactive invalidity cannot be justified.”

It may be argued that the actual existence of Proclamation No.
1081 is an operative fact and that its consequences should not be ignored.

The operative fact doctrine, however, has no application in this
situation where, faced with insurrection and rebellion, the President proclaims
martial law.  Even assuming that every
single member of this Court doubts the President’s findings, We have to
consider that the Constitution vests the determination in him.  The stakes involved are supreme and the
determination must be made immediately and decisively.

There is the possibility that the President has an exaggerated
appreciation of the dangers and has overreacted with the use of the awesome
measure of martial law. The fact remains, however, that the authors of the
Constitution were aware of this possibility and still provided that the power
exclusively belongs to him.  It would be
stretching the plain words of the Constitution if we weigh our personal
findings against the official
findings
of the President.  He possesses all the
facilities
to
gather data
and information and has a much broader
perspective to properly evaluate them.  He is performing a
func
tion which is, of
course, required by the
Constitution
to
be discharged by
the President.

And for us to venture
into a judicial inquiry on the
factual basis of
the constitutionality of the martial law proclamation
would be
to ignore the
well-established principle
of
presidential privilege which exempts the President from divulging even to the highest court of
the land
facts
which if
divulged would endanger national security. 
As a matter of fact, in the latest case on this matter which
was that filed against President Richard M. Nixon, although the Supreme Court
of the United States ordered the President to produce the tapes of his
conversation with some of his aides pursuant to a subpoena for use in a
criminal prosecution against one of his aides, because the claim that
“disclosures of confidential conversation between the President and his
close advisors … would be inconsistent with the public interest … cannot
outweigh … the legitimate needs of the judicial process” in a criminal
prosecution, the Court, however, made the statement from which we can infer
that if President Nixon had only claimed that the tapes contain “military,
diplomatic or sensitive national security secrets”, it would have sustained
the refusal of Nixon to produce them.

“… However, when the privilege depends solely on the broad,
undifferentiated claim of public interest in the confidentiality of such
conversations, a confrontation with other values arises.  Absent a claim of need to protect
military, diplomatic, or sensitive national security secrets, we find it
difficult to accept the argument
that even the very important interest in
confidentiality of presidential communications is significantly diminished by
production of such material for in camera inspection with all the protection
that a district court will be obliged to provide.”

“In this case the President challenges a subpoena served on
him as a third party requiring the production of materials for use in a
criminal prosecution on the claim that he has a privilege against disclosure of
confidential communications. He does not place his claim of privilege on the
ground they are military or diplomatic secrets. 
As to these areas of Art. II duties the courts have traditionally shown
the utmost deference to presidential responsibilities. In C. & S. Air Lines
vs. Waterman Steamship Corp., 333
U.S. 103, 111 (1948), dealing with
presidential authority involving foreign policy considerations, the Court said:

“The President, both as Commander-in-chief and as the Nation’s
organ for foreign affairs, has available intelligence services whose reports
are not and ought not to he published to the world.  It would be intolerable that courts, without
relevant information, should review and perhaps nullify actions of the
Executive taken on information properly held secret.” Id.
at 111

In the United
States vs. Reynolds, 345 U.S. 1 (1952), dealing with a
claimant’s demand for evidence in a damage case, against the Government, the Court said:

‘It may be possible to satisfy the court, from all the
circumstances of the case, that there is a reasonable danger that compulsion of
the evidence will expose military
matters which, in the interest of national security, should not be
divulged.  When this is the case, the
occasion for the privilege is appropriate, and the court should not jeopardize
the security which the privilege is meant to protect by insisting upon an
examination of the evidence, even by the judge alone, in chambers.’

No case
of the Court, however, has extended this high degree of deference to a
President’s generalized interest in confidentiality.  Nowhere in the Constitution, as we have noted
earlier, is there any explicit reference to a privilege of confidentiality, yet
to the extent this interest
relates to the effective discharge of a President’s powers, it is
constitutionally based.”

(United States, Petitioner, vs.
Richard M. Nixon, President of the United States, et al., Richard M. Nixon,
President of the United States, Petitioner, vs. United States; July 24,
1974; Nos. 73-17666 and 73-1834; Supreme Court of the United States)

It is for the above reasons that, as far as the proclamation is
concerned, the Court should revert to the rule in Barcelon
vs. Baker
(6 Phil. 87) and Montenegro vs. Castaneda (91 Phil.
886).  The only questions which the
judiciary should look into are (1) Did the Constitution confer the authority to
suspend the privilege of the writ of habeas corpus and proclaim martial law on
the President? and (2) Did the President declare that he is acting under such
authority and in conformance with it? The authority being exclusively vested in
the President, his decision is final and conclusive upon the Court.

Insofar as the President’s decision to proclaim martial law is
concerned, it is, therefore, my
view that under the Constitution, the Supreme Court has no authority to inquire
into the existence of a factual basis for its proclamation.  The constitutional sufficiency for the
proclamation is properly for the President alone to determine.

XII

GRANTING THAT PROCLAMATION NO. 1081 IS NOT POLITICAL
BUT JUSTICIABLE, IT IS STILL VALID BECAUSE THE PRESIDENT HAS NOT ACTED
ARBITRARILY IN ISSUING IT

It should be noted that Proclamation No. 1081 is not a mere conclusion
that there is insurrection and rebellion in the country.  The President did not limit himself to a curt
and laconic declaration that on the basis of his findings, there is
insurrection or a rebellion and that he has proclaimed martial law.

Proclamation No. 1081 specifies in twenty-six (26) printed pages
the various findings which led to its promulgation.  The conspiracy to overthrow the government,
the rapidly expanding ranks of the
conspirators, the raising of funds and materials under centralized direction,
the maintenance of a rebel army, the massive propaganda campaign, the acts of
sabotage and armed insurrection or rebellion, the previous decision of this
Court, the lawlessness and disorder in the country, the violent demonstrations
led by Communist fronts, the armed clashes between rebels and government
troops, the active moral and material support of a foreign power, the
importation of firearms and war material by rebels, the presence of a
well-scheduled program of revolutionary action, the organization of liquidation
squads, the serious disorder in Mindanao and Sulu,
the activities of the Mindanao Independence Movement, the thousands killed and
hundreds of thousands of injured or displaced persons, the inadequacy of simply
calling out the armed forces or suspending the privilege of the writ of habeas
corpus, the alarmingly rapid escalation of rebel or subversive activities, and
other evidence of insurrection or rebellion are specified in detailed manner.

The findings of the President are given in a positive, detailed,
and categorical form.  As a matter of
fact, subsequent events, related to the Court in a series of classified
briefings made to it by the Army, the last one being on August 15, 1974,
confirm the over-all validity of the President’s basis.  There is constitutional sufficiency for his
conclusion that martial law be proclaimed. 
Proclamation No. 1081 does not, therefore, suffer any constitutional
infirmity of arbitrariness, granting that this test can be applied to it.

It appears proper, at this point, to elucidate further on the
test of arbitrariness.

The Court’s decision in Lansang
vs. Garcia (42 SCRA 448) has been interpreted
and, to my mind, misunderstood by many people to mean that the Court had
completely reversed Barcelon vs. Baker and Montenegro vs. Castaneda.  There are, of course, certain statements in
the decision that give rise to this conclusion. 
For instance, the Court stated that the weight of Barcelon vs. Baker, as precedent, is diluted by two factors, namely, (a) it relied
heavily upon Martin vs. Mott
(6 L. ed. 537) involving the U.S. President’s power to call out the militia and
(b) the fact that suspension of the privilege of the writ of habeas, corpus was
by the American Governor-General, the representative of the foreign
sovereign.  The Court stated that in the Barcelon case it went into the question — Did
the Governor?General act in conformance with the authority vested in him
by the Congress of the United States?
In other words, the Court stated that it made an actual determination whether
or not the Chief Executive had acted in accordance with law.  The Court also added that in the Montenegro
case, it considered the question whether or not there really was a
rebellion.  The Court reviewed American
jurisprudence on suspension of the privilege. It stated that the tenor of the
opinions, considered as a whole, strongly suggests the Court’s conviction that
the conditions essential for the validity of proclamations or orders were in
fact present.  It stated that whenever
the American courts took the opposite view, it had a backdrop permeated or
characterized by the belief that said conditions were absent.

In truth, however, the decision in Lansang
vs. Garcia
does not state that the Court may conduct a full examination
into the facts which led the President to issue the proclamation.  The Court’s decision categorically
asserts that the examination presidential acts by the Court is limited to
arbitrariness.  The Court accepted the
view —

… that judicial inquiry into the basis of the questioned
proclamation can go no further than to satisfy the Court not that the
President’s decision is correct and that public safety was endangered by the
rebellion and justified the suspension of the writ, but that in suspending the
writ, the President did not act arbitrarily.

The Court adopted as the test of validity, the doctrine in Nebbia vs. New York. 291 U.S.
502 —

. . . If the laws
passed are seen to have a reasonable relation to a proper legislative purpose,
and are neither arbitrary nor discriminatory, the requirements of due process
are satisfied, and judicial determination to that effect renders a court functus oficio … With the
wisdom of the policy adopted, with the adequacy or practicality of the law
enacted to forward it, the courts are both incompetent and unauthorized to deal

For purposes of comparison and emphasis, the Court, in Lansang vs. Garcia. went into the judicial
authority to review decisions of administrative bodies or agencies.  It stated that the reviewing court determines
only whether there is some evidentiary basis for the contested administrative
findings and does not undertake quantitative examination of supporting
evidence.  Therefore, the Court stated
that it interferes with an administrative finding only if there is no evidence
whatsoever in support thereof and said finding is actually arbitrary,
capricious, and obviously unauthorized. 
The Court ruled that this approach of deferring to the findings of administrative bodies cannot even be
applied in its aforesaid form to test the validity of an act of Congress or of
the Executive.  The presumption of
validity is of a much higher category. The Court emphasized that the
co-equality of coordinate branches
of the government under our constitutional system demands that the test of
validity of acts of Congress and of those of the Executive should be
fundamentally the same.  And this test
is not correctness but arbitrariness
.

It follows, therefore, that even if I were to subscribe to the
view that Lansang vs. Garcia should not be categorically reversed as erroneous doctrine, my decision would be the same.  Even under Lansang
vs. Gorica
martial law is valid.

There is nothing arbitrary in the decision to promulgate
Proclamation No. 1081.  It is not
unconstitutional.

XIII

THE CONTINUATION (AND EVENTUAL LIFTING) OF THE STATE OF
MARTIAL LAW IS A POLITICAL
QUESTION

The continuation of the state of martial law and the resulting continued restrictions on
individual liberties are, of course, serious aspects of the main issue with which this Court is concerned.

In fact, this is the more difficult question — The President
having acted upon an initial and positive finding that martial law is
necessary, may the Court inquire into the bases for its duration or the need
for its continued imposition?

Towards the end of this separate opinion, I answer the arguments
of the petitioners questioning the effectivity and
legality of the new Constitution.  It is
my unqualified view, as explained
later, that this Court in the Ratification Cases declared the new Constitution
to be legally in force and effect.

I have to mention this view, at this juncture, because martial
law was proclaimed under the old Constitution. 
However, its continuation and eventual lifting are now governed by the
new Constitution.

The exercise of martial law power may be likened to the
jurisdiction of a court.  A court may
have jurisdiction under an old law but the jurisdiction may be removed or
modified by a new statute.  In other
words, is the continuing state of martial law valid under the new Constitution?
Is it also a political question under the present Charter?

Article IX of the new Constitution on the Prime Minister and the
Cabinet provides:

“SEC. 12. The Prime Minister shall be commander-in-chief of
all armed forces of the Philippines and, whenever it becomes necessary, he may
call out such armed forces to prevent or suppress lawless violence, invasion,
insurrection, or rebellion in case of invasion, insurrection, or rebellion, or
imminent danger thereof, when the public safety requires it, he may suspend the
privilege of the writ of habeas corpus, or place the Philippines or any part
thereof under martial law.”

It should be noted that the above provision is a verbatim
reiteration of Article VII, Section 10, Paragraph (2) of the old Constitution.

What was the intent of the framers in adopting verbatim the
provision found in the old Constitution?

At this point, modesty and prudence should inhibit me from advancing
my own views as the only member of this Tribunal who was a delegate to the 1971 Constitutional Convention.  In Vera
vs. Avelino
(77 Phil. 192), this Court stated —

“The theory has been proposed — modesty aside — that the dissenting members of this Court who were
delegates to the Constitutional Convention and were “co-authors of the
Constitution” “are in a better position to interpret” that same
Constitution in this particular litigation.

“There is no doubt that their properly recorded utterances during
the debates and proceedings of the Convention deserve weight, like those of any
other delegate therein.  Note, however,
that the proceedings of the Convention “are less conclusive of the proper
construction of the instrument than are legislative proceedings of the proper
construction of a statue; since in the latter case it is the intent of the
legislature we seek, while in the former we are endeavoring to arrive at the
intent of the people through the discussions and deliberations of their
representatives.” (Willoughby
on the Constitution, Vol. I, pp. 54, 55.)

“Their writings (of the delegates) commenting or explaining
that instrument, published shortly thereafter, may, like those of Hamilton,
Madison and Jay in The Federalist — here in the Philippines, the book of
Delegate Aruego, supra, and of others — have
persuasive force. (Op. cit., p. 55.)

“But their personal opinion on the matter at issue expressed
during our deliberations stand on a different footing:  If based on a “fact” known to them,
but not duly established or judicially cognizable, it is immaterial, and their
brethren are not expected to take their word for it, to the prejudice of the
party adversely affected, who had no chance of rebuttal.  If on a matter of legal hermeneutics, their
conclusions may not, simply on account of membership in the Convention, be a
shade better, in the eyes of the law. 
There is the word “deference” to be sure.  But deference is a compliment spontaneously
to be paid — never a tribute to be demanded.

“And if we should (without intending any disparagement)
compare the Constitution’s enactment to a drama on the stage or in actual life,
we would realize that the intelligent spectators or readers often know as much,
if not more, about the real meaning, effects or tendencies of the event, or
incidents thereof, as some of the actors themselves, who sometimes become so
absorbed in fulfilling their emotional roles that they fail to watch the other
scenes or to meditate on the larger aspects of the whole performance, or what
is worse, become so infatuated with their lines as to construe the entire story
according to their prejudices or frustrations. 
Perspective and disinterestedness help certainly a lot in examining
actions and occurrences.

“Come to think of it, under the theory thus proposed, Marshall
and Holmes (names venerated by those who have devoted a sizeable portion of
their professional lives to analyzing or solving constitutional problems and
developments) were not so authoritative after all in expounding the United
States Constitution — because they were not members of the Federal Convention
that framed it! (pp. 215-216)”

I wish to follow the example, however, of my distinguished
colleague, Mr. Justice Calixto O. Zaldivar
in Philippine Constitution Association vs. Mathay
(18 SCRA 300) where, with characteristic humility, he stated in a concurring
opinion –

“My opinion in this regard is based upon a personal knowledge
of how the constitutional proviso, Article VI, Section 14 of the Constitution,
which is now in question, became a part of our present Constitution.  It was the Second National Assembly which
amended our original Constitution.  I was
a humble Member of the Second National Assembly, representing the province
of Antique.

* * *                                  * * *                              * * *

“I still have vivid recollections of the important points
brought up during the deliberations in caucus over proposed amendments and of
the agreements arrived at.  I remember
too the influences that worked, and the pressures that were brought to bear
upon the Assemblymen, in the efforts to bring about agreements on very
controversial matters and thus secure the insertion of the desired amendments
to the Constitution.  The discussions on
the proposed amendments affecting the legislative branch of the government were
specially of interest to us then because we were in some way personally
affected, as most of us were interested in running for re-election.

“It is not my purpose here to impose on anyone my
recollections of matters that were brought up during our caucuses then, but I
only wish to emphasize the fact that my concurring opinion in the decision of
the case now before Us has for its basis my honest and best recollections of
what had transpired, or what had been expressed, during the caucuses held by
the Members of the Second National Assembly in the deliberations which later
brought about the 1940 amendments.

* * *                                  * * *                              * * *

“I have endeavored to make a discourse of facts as I know
them, because I sincerely believe that the interpretation, embodied in the opinion
penned by my esteemed colleague, Mr. Justice J.B.L. Reyes, of the pertinent
provision of Article VI, Section 14 of our Constitution is in consonance with
the facts and circumstances as I remember them, and as I know them.  As I have stated at the early part of this
concurring opinion, it is not my purpose to impose on anyone my recollection of
what transpired, or of what had been discussed about, or of what had been
agreed upon, by the Members of the Second National Assembly during the
deliberations which brought about the 1940 amendments to our Constitution.  My perception and my memory areas frail as
those of any other human being, and I may have incurred myself in error.  It just happened that the facts and the
circumstances that I have herein narrated, as I remember them, have engendered
in my mind an opinion, nay a conviction, which dovetails with the opinion of my
illustrious colleague that has penned the opinion for the majority of the Court
in this case.” (at pp. 316, 317 and 327-328)

Justice Zaldivar’s recollections on the
intent of the Second National Assembly meeting as a constituent body in 1940 are most helpful. There are no
existing records of the deliberations on the Article VI Section 14 amendment to
the 1935 Constitution.  The amendment
discussions and debates which took place during legislative caucuses are
unrecorded and this Court has Justice Zaldivar to
thank for his recollections.

It is in this spirit   that
I venture my own recollections.  I am
also fairly certain that when the proceedings of the 1971 Constitutional
Convention are published, my observations will be sustained.  When the last Constitutional Convention
approved the New Constitution on November
29, 1972, the delegates were aware of pre-convention proposals to
subject exercise of the power by the Executive to judicial inquiry.  Studies on the wisdom of having a joint
exercise of the power by the Executive and the Legislature were before the
delegates. (U.P. Law Center Constitution Revision Project, 1970. pp. 104-108)
There were even constitutional law scholars who questioned the power altogether
and wanted it removed.  They claimed that
whether or not martial law is in the Constitution, it will be declared when
absolutely necessary and, therefore, anticipating its use through a
constitutional provision serves no useful purpose.

The delegates were fully aware of the Government stand on the
habeas corpus and martial law provision. The Lansang
vs. Garcia
decision was fairly recent. 
The powers of the Chief Executive were extensively debated.  The delegates knew that in the Lansang vs. Garcia proceedings, the Solicitor
General had consistently and forcefully argued that Barcelon
vs. Baker
and Montenegro vs. Castañeda
were correct interpretations of the President’s power to suspend the privilege
of the writ of habeas corpus or place the Philippines
or any part thereof under martial law.

More significant is the fact that when the new Constitution was
finalized and the draft corrected and approved prior to submission to the
people, we were already under a state of martial law.  The petitioners had been arrested and various
petitions filed.  In fact, petitioner E.
Voltaire Garcia II included in his petition the argument that his detention
pursuant to Proclamation No. 1081 deprived his constituency of their
representation in the Constitutional Convention. The delegates were aware that
Proclamation No. 1081 was challenged before this Court and that the Solicitor
General’s answer to all the petitions was invariably the doctrine of political
question.

If it was the intent of the Constitutional Convention to subject
the Prime Minister’s exercise of the power to judicial inquiry and/or control,
the provision on martial law would have been accordingly amended.  In fact, during deliberations of the
Committees on Civil and Political Rights and Executive Power, there were
proposals that the power to proclaim martial law be subjected to control,
confirmation, or reversal by Congress or the Supreme Court, but the Convention
did not accept any of these proposals and decided to simply reiterate the
earlier provision.

It would be enlightening for us to peruse the pertinent portions
of the proceedings of the Committee on Civil and Political Rights and Executive
Power, and I quote:

Republic of the Philippines

1971 CONSTITUTIONAL CONVENTION

Manila

COMMITTEES ON CIVIL AND POLITICAL RIGHTS AND EXECUTIVE
POWER

MINUTES OF THE MEETING (Joint Public Hearing)

WEDNESDAY,
SEPTEMBER 8, 1971 Session Hall, Manila Hotel

COMMITTEE ON CIVIL AND POLITICAL RIGHTS

PRESENT

Chairman

Delegate De la Serna                                                                                     Vice
Chairman:

Delegate Abueg

Members:

1. Delegate Abad

9. Delegate Pepito

2. Delegate Bedelles

10. Delegate Reyes C.

3. Delegate
Garcia L. P.

11. Delegate Santillan

4. Delegate Gunigundo

12. Delegate Sevilla

5. Delegate Guzman V.

13. Delegate Sumulong

6. Delegate Laggui

14. Delegate Veloso
I.

7. Delegate Mendiola

15. Delegate Zafra

8. Delegate Opinion

 

COMMITTEE ON EXECUTIVE POWER

PRESENT

Chairman:

Vice Chairman

Delegate Espina

Delegate Exmundo

Members:

1. Delegate Corpus

3. Delegate Santillan

2. Delegate Garcia L.M.

4. Delegate Zafra

Non-Members:

1. Delegate Benzon

5. Delegate Mastura

2. Delegate Calderon C.

6. Delegate Rosales

3. Delegate Caliwara

7. Delegate Yancha

4. Delegate Castillo

 

Guest:

Justice Enrique Fernando

Minutes . . . September 8, 1971

Committees on Civil and
Political Rights and Executive Power

OPENING
OF THE MEETING

1.  At 9:50 a.m., Chairman Victor De la Serna called the meeting
to order.

2.  Upon certification of the
Secretary, the Chair announced the existence of a quorum.

3.  The Chair then announced
that the Committee has furnished the body resolutions regarding the suspension
of the privilege of the writ of habeas corpus. The Chair mentioned six
Resolutions Numbered 176, 260, 531, 1415, 239 and 2394.

4.  The Chair further said
that the resolutions can be grouped into three schools of thought — the first,
refers to the absolute prohibition against suspension of the privilege of the
writ of habeas corpus by any authority in any and all events; the second
supports the theory that it may be suspended by the President with the
concurrence of Congress or the Supreme Court; and the third, refers to the
removal of the power to suspend from the President and transfer the same to the
Supreme Court.

5.   The Chair then introduced to the
members the guest speaker, Justice Enrique Fernando of the Supreme Court of the
Philippines.  He expressed few words of welcome to the
Justice in behalf of the two Committees conducting the public hearing.

6.   Justice Fernando started
his remarks by clarifying that he would only answer questions that will not
conflict with his role as Justice of the Supreme Court, since there was a
pending case before the said Court where the Power of the President to suspend
the writ of habeas corpus is placed at issue. 
He said that he considered the privilege of the writ of habeas corpus as
the most important human right.  He is of
the view that it might be preferable if the Bill of Rights make it clear and
explicit that at no time and under no circumstances should the privilege of the
writ be suspended.  He clarified that
even if this power to suspend the privilege of the writ were removed from the
President, he still has enough powers to prevent rebellion, sedition,
insurrection or imminent danger thereof because of his power to call the armed
forces in case the need for it arises.

7.  The Chair asked the first
question to Justice Fernando.  Because
the Justice said that it was not necessary to grant the President the power to
suspend the writ since Congress can always pass a law that would lengthen the
period of detention of prisoners, the Chair asked if it would not be very
cumbersome for Congress to enact such a law in times of national emergency.

8.  Justice Fernando, in
answer to the Chair’s query, said that Congress can pass a law to that effect
without a national emergency.

9.  In answer to question
propounded by Delegate Ceniza, Justice Fernando said
in 1951 in the Hernandez case he expressed the opinion that even if the
privilege of the writ were suspended, the right to bail could still be availed
of.  He admitted, however, that up to now
there is no clear-cut ruling on the matter. 
He also said that the President, should have the sole power to declare
Martial Law.

10.  Delegate Mendiola also asked Justice Fernando who would determine
the circumstances that would warrant the detention of prisoners for a longer
period than what is now provided under the Revised Penal Code.  The Justice answered that if the prisoner is
held for crimes against public order, then the ordinary rules of criminal law
will govern. The arresting authorities, in collaboration with the Fiscal, will
determine said circumstances.

11. Delegate Laggui asked Justice
Fernando whether he would still deny the power to suspend the writ to the
President if the Convention writes into the Constitution safeguards against
abuse of said power. The Justice said he would still say that the power be
denied the President because he considers the privilege of the writ of habeas
corpus as the most important human right.

12. Delegate Gunigundo interpellated the Justice and asked whether the latter
would favor preventive detention of political prisoners or political offenders.
The Justice said we should follow the Constitutional Provisions regarding
probable cause, and the rights of the accused
should always be respected.

13. Delegate Santillan asked Justice Fernando whether he would favor the
proposal to delete the phrase “imminent danger thereof” and to limit
the suspension of the writ from 10 to
15 days unless Congress or the
Supreme Court would extend the same. 
Justice Fernando said, since he was for the denial of the power to
suspend the writ, anything less than that would not be in consonance with his
stand.

14. Delegate Zafra asked Justice Fernando
if it would not be dangerous for a President to declare Martial Law because if
he did, the military might take over the government and topple down the
President and even Congress, thereby establishing military dictatorship.  Justice Fernando said that the danger exists.

15. Delegate Exmundo interpellated
Justice Fernando and asked the latter what the President of the Philippines
should have done instead of suspending the privilege of the writ of habeas
corpus, considering the chaos and turmoil that prevailed prior to the suspension.  The Justice said that since it is the duty of
the President to faithfully execute the laws, he should and he could have
called out the armed forces to suppress insurrection, invasion, and rebellion.

16.  Others like Delegates Mastura, Adil, Guzman, Pepito,
Veloso, Bengzon, Leviste (O.). and Ceniza interpellated Justice Fernando.  The Chair then thanked the Justice for his
enlightening speech, He expressed the hope that at some future time, the
Justice would again favor the Committee with, his appearance so that the
members could propound more questions.

ADJOURNMENT OF MEETING

17.  The meeting was adjourned at 12 noon.

PREPARED BY:

HONORABLE MACARIO CAMELLO

Typed by: 
Cynthia B. Arrazola

Proofread by:  E. De Ocampo V.M. Umil

Republic of the Philippines

1971
CONSTITUTIONAL CONVENTION

Manila

COMMITEES ON CIVIL AND POLITICAL RIGHTS AND EXECUTIVE
POWER

MINUTES OF THE JOINT MEETING

No.

WEDNESDAY, SEPTEMBER 15, 1971

CIVIL AND POLITICAL RIGHTS

PRESENT

Chairman:

Vice Chairman:

Delegate De la Serna

Delegate Abueg

Members:

1. Delegate Abalos
E.

 

2. 
Delegate Abad

9.  
Delegate Opinion

3. 
Delegate Aruego

10. Qelegate Padua
C.

4. 
Delegate Calderon J.

11. Delegate Pepito

5. 
Delegate Gunigundo

12. Delegate Reyes. C.

6. 
Delegate Guzman

13. Delegate Santos
O.

7.  Delegate
Laggui

14. Delegate Siguion
Reyna

8. 
Delegate Mendiola

15. Delegate Zafra

Non-Members:

1. 
Delegate Adil

6. 
Delegate Garica L.

2. Delegate Azcuna

7. Delegate Molina

3. 
Delegate Claver

8. 
Delegate Rama

4.  Delegate
De Pio

9.  Delegate Seares

5. 
Delegate Garcia E.

10. Delegate Tupaz
D.

Guest:

Senator Jose W. Diokno

ABSENT

Members:

1. 
Delegate Aldeguer

8. Delegate
Guiao

2. 
Delegate Badelles

9.   Delegate Mastura

3. 
Delegate Catubig

10. Delegate Purisima

4. 
Delegate Ceniza

11. Delegate Santillan

5. 
Delegate De la Paz

12. Delegate
Sevilla

6. 
Delegate Falgui

13. Delegate Sumulong

7. 
Delegate Fernandez

14. Delegate Veeloso
I.

Minutes … September 15, 1971

Committees on Civil and Political Rights
and Executive Power

EXECUTIVE POWER

PRESENT

Chairman:

Delegate Espina

Members:

1. 
Delegate Alano

12. Delegate Nuguid

2. 
Delegate Astilla

13. Delegate olmedo

3. 
Delegate Barrera

14. Delegate Piit

4. 
Delegate Britanico

15. Delegate
Ramos

5. 
Delegate Cabal

16. Delegate Sagadal

6. 
Delegate Corpus

17. Delegate Saguin

7. 
Delegate Flores A.

18. Delegate Sambolawan

8. 
Delegate Garcia L.M.

19. Delegate Sanchez

9. 
Delegate Gonzales

20. Delegate Tocao

10. 
Delegate Juaban

21. Delegate Velez

11. 
Delegate Mutuc

22. Delegate Uniguez

ABSENT

Vice Chairman:

Delegate Exmundo

Members

1. 
Delegate Araneta S.

8.  Delegate
Nepomuceno

2. 
Delegate Davide

9. 
Delegate Santillan

3. 
Delegate Duavit

10. Delegate Serrano

4. 
Delegate Gaudiel

11. Delegate Sinco

5. 
Delegate Liwag

12. Delegate Triliana

6. Delegate Luna

13. Delegate Yap

7. Delegate Marino

14. Delegate Zosa

OPENING
OF MEETING

1.   At 9:30 a.m.
Chairman Victor De la Serna called the meeting to order and declared the
existence of a working quorum.

2.  Chariman Gerardo S.
Espina stated that it was a joint hearing of the
Committee on Civil and Political Rights and the Committee on Executive Powers.

3.  The Chair confirmed the statement of Chairman
Espina and further slated that it was the second
joint hearing of the two
Committees and introduced Senator Jose W. Diokno,
guest speaker for the hearing.

4.  Senator. Diokno
thanked the joint body for giving him an opportunity to discuss with them the power to suspend the privilege of the
writ of habeas corpus and the power to declare martial law.  To be able to resolve the problem, he
propounded the questions:  (1) should the
President have the power to suspend the privilege of the writ of habeas corpus,
(2) assuming he was given the power, under what circumstances should he be
allowed to exercise it, and (3) what safeguards should be placed upon the
exercise of that power.  He surmised that
in his opinion, if the only legal basis for the grant of the power is to bide
time to be able to bring persons to court for it to decide on the matter, as
such time is always available to the government, he saw no reason in suspending
the privilege of the writ of habeas corpus, since the same objective can be
attained by the imposition of martial law, which is not a graver step and is
not gravely abused in the practical point of view that no President will
declare martial law unless he can have the armed forces agree with him that
there is actual invasion, rebellion or 
insurrection.  He stated that the
present Constitution only allowed the suspension of the privilege in cases of
extreme emergency affecting the very sovereignty of the State, which in his
belief, is only in cases of invasion, rebellion or insurrection.  He did not agree that there should be a
safeguard provided, prior to the issuance of the proclamation suspending the
privilege of the writ but rather after the writ has been suspended, by
requiring either the courts or Congress to pass upon the necessity of the
suspension of the writ.  He dissented with
the idea that there should be a definite time period for its validity, because
it is difficult to determine what should be an adequate period, however, the
Supreme Court or Congress could always be required to act within a definite period on the
validity of the suspension which he considered, already a proper safeguard.

He added further that the power to place
any part of the national territory under martial law should be limited to cases
only of actual invasion, rebellion or insurrection.  However, he strongly favored the deletion ‘of
the provision “on imminent danger”, which he stressed, is an excuse
for a dictatorial President to declare martial law on the ground that there is
imminent danger when there is none. 
There is a possibility, he said, that the armed forces will be broken
up, in the sense that one group may favor the President and the other may
refuse to allow themselves to be used when there is actually no “imminent
danger”, so that instead of their helping preserve peace and order it
“would provide an occasion for bringing about revolutions:

5.  The Chair asked the Senator if the President
should declare martial law in places where imminent danger actually exists and
the civil authorities are still functioning. He further qualified in the phrase
“martial law” that the civil authorities call upon the military
authorities to help them or is it a complete and arbitrary substitution of
authority by the military.

5.1.  Senator Diokno
replied that the President’s action in his personal opinion, is arbitrary and
illegal, but who could stop him from doing that.  Even the Supreme Court is reluctant to act
because it has the army to reckon with. 
He construed that martial law could be legally exercised only in places where
actual fighting exists and the civil authorities are no longer exercising
authority, in which case the military can supplant the civil authorities.  He added that it is also possible to declare
a limited martial law in certain areas where the military may impose curfew and
temporary detention of persons charged of causing and participating in chaotic
situations.

6.  Chairman Espina
recognized Delegate Britanico who had the first option to interpellate the Senator.

6.1  Delegate Britanico
wanted to know from the Senator whether, in his opinion, the power to suspend
the writ be altogether removed from the President, and that in the event this
power is retained, how should it be exercised by the President?

6.2  Senator Diokno
replied that if this power is retained it should be exercised by the President
alone but subject to review by either Congress or the Parliamentary Body that
may eventually be adopted.

6.3 
Delegate
Britanico wanted the view of
the Senator if he was agreeable to have the President share the power with the
Vice President, Senate majority and minority floor leaders, Senate President,
Justices of the Supreme Court, the Comelec Chairman
and other heads of constitutional organizations.

6.4  Senator Diokno
replied that, he is averse to sharing powers because it could not be done
expediently.  The Senator reminded the group
that as a general rule, the President and the President of the Senate belong to
the same party and even the justices of the Supreme Court fall under the same
situation, and it would then still be the President who will decide.

7.  The Chair called on Delegate Olmedo on his reservation to ask the next question.

7.1  Delegate Olmedo
wanted to clarify if there is any technical distinction between suspension of
the privilege of the writ of habeas corpus and the writ itself.

7.2  Senator Diokno
replied that the writ itself is the order of the court to the person having
custody of the subject to produce him in court, and that the subject has the
privilege to post bail pending the filing of the case against him if he is to
be heard for an offense.  He cited the
decision of the Confederate Authority which says that the privilege of the writ
refers to criminal arrests in which the persons arrested have the privilege to
be released on bail, which is the privilege that is suspended.

7.3  Delegate Olmedo
asked whether the Senator’s stand on the abolition of the power to suspend the
privilege of the writ or as an alternative, the suspension be exercised with
the participation of other agencies, is because of the anti-administration
group clamoring for its abolition from the constitutional provisions?

7.4  Senator Diokno
reiterated his statement that it is his personal belief that martial law is a
better measure than the suspension of the privilege of the writ, which the
President claims to have exercised to dismantle the communist apparatus in the
country. Whether this is justified or not remains an issue.  Assuming that the Communists are arrested
now, new leaders will come up and take over command, and these new ones are not
yet known to the military authorities and so the same communistic situation
continues to exist and the cycle goes on unresolved.

7.5  As a last question, Delegate Olmedo sought to be clarified on the alternative view of
the Senator — that of retaining the power but its exercise be with the concurrence
of Congress and the Supreme Court.

7.6  The Senator reiterated that he is for the
abolition of the power, but if the Constitutional Convention believes it
necessary to retain it, then its exercise by the executive must be subject to
review and reversal, if need be, by Congress and the Supreme Court.  He maintained that the exercise of the power
to suspend the privilege of the writ is determined by two factors:  (1) legality and, (2) wisdom.  The Supreme Court shall determine the
legality and Congress determines the wisdom of the President’s exercise of the
power, and it is the convention that can resolve this problem.

8.  Chairman Espina
called on Delegate Barrera, however, requested the Members to limit their
questions to only two to allow everybody the opportunity to question the guest.

8.1  Delegate Barrera stated that the Senator is
for the discarding of the constitutional provision on the power to suspend the
privilege of the writ of habeas
corpus
, but is for the
right of an organ of government to declare martial law but limited to an actual
existence of invasion, rebellion or insurrection.  This was confirmed by the Senator.  Delegate Barrera inquired whether the Senator
agrees or not to the fact that in places where actual fighting or actual
invasion, rebellion or insurrection exists, declaration of martial law is
unnecessary since the commander-in-chief has the full responsibility of
exercising every step necessary to protect and preserve the welfare of the
nation.

8.2  Senator Diokno
replied that while it is true that the power to take all the necessary steps to
preserve peace and order and protect the people, is inherent power of
sovereignty, yet it would certainly be safer to provide his power of formal
declaration to prevent individual arbitrary exercise of power by military
commanders in the field. He stressed the need for a specific for a specific
constitutional provision which must be clearly stated and defined as to the
extent of the exercise of such powers.          

9.  Delegate Padua (C.) disclosed that he is an
author of a resolution removing powers of the President to suspend the
privilege of the writ of habeas corpus as well as to declare martial
law, and his point of concern lies in the subsequent grant of emergency powers
that are complimentary to exercise of martial law by the President now given in
the present Constitution.  He asked the
Senator whether the criterion in the exercise of martial law to actual invasion
only — that is, remove the terms “rebellion and insurrection” as part
of the criteria, would diminish the presidential power excesses and
abuses.  Delegate Padua
cited the view of Justice Fernando that people have the right to rebel, and
this would tend to justify exclusion of rebellion and insurrection as
prerequisites to impose martial law.

9.1  Senator Diokno
opined that the complimentary emergency powers of the President was intended by
the Constitution to allow the President to legislate in the absence of Congress
but qualified this statement by revealing that he has not made deeper studies
along this particular point.  He also
stated that the state has to have power to protect itself from any form of
change other than through constitutional processes and this concept is shared
not only by democratic but by any form of government in existence.  In answer to Delegate Padua, he suggested to
define what the word rebellion in the provision mean, and the term
“insurrection” should be removed since insurrection is a small
rebellion, which does not merit declaration of martial law.  This provision could well fit in the Bill of
Rights instead as “the State or any portion thereof, may be placed under
martial law only in case of actual
invasion or rebellion, when the public safety so requires.” Then eliminate
the provision granting power to suspend the privilege of the writ of habeas corpus and place the power to
declare martial law among the powers of the President in Section 10, Article
VII, perhaps.

10.  Delegate Piit
sought clarification as to the stand of the Senator on the President being
already Commander-In-Chief of the Armed Forces, and is then capable of quelling
rebellion, therefore the power of martial law need not be specified in the
Constitution or that if it has to be, then it has to be in aid to civilian
authorities only. He further sought the Senator’s opinion upon whom to lodge
the power to suspend the privilege of the writ of habeas corpus, as well
as power to declare martial law, since he is a proponent of a form of
government that would have both a President as head of state and prime minister
as head of government.

10.1   The Senator clarified his statement to
Delegate Barrera that to declare martial law is a recognized power inherent to
the sovereignty of the state and so, need not be mentioned in the Constitution,
a case in point is the United States Constitution.  In reply to the second query, he stressed
that, to him, there should not be such powers lodged on anyone anywhere.  But if there has to be, the Prime Minister,
since the President is generally ceremonial officer, and would not be kept
abreast officially on every circumstance and happening of the day in the
country.

11.  Delegate Siguion
Reyna pointed out that from the discussions, it would be safe to assume that
the only thing that matters to an executive when he is allowed to suspend the
privilege of the writ or not, in his equivalent right to arrest and detain
people beyond the statutory requirement. He inquired whether the Senator
entertains the same thinking that the provision has outlived its usefulness since
this provision was established during the days when third degree was accepted
as a means of getting at the truth and confessions from people.  In the absence of third degree method, there
is nothing to be gained in detaining people unless by the psychological idea
that a detainee would soften to confession, which is unlikely.

11.1  The Senator explained that the objective of
suspending the privilege of the writ is to hold people incommunicado citing as an example, the Philippines, if it is threatened by a
Red-Chinese invasion and the authorities suspected Mr. Chan, Mr. Tan, etc. to
be spies, then suspension of the privilege of the writ would enable the
government to take immediate hold of Mr. Chan, Mr. Tan and company and keep
them under detention without right to bail This would put them out of
circulation and disable their operations. 
The justifying reason therefore, lies in the need of the Armed Forces
for essential time to devote on the fight against the invaders or rebels
instead of consuming time to formulate charges against these detainees and the
filing of charges against these detainees can be put aside until such time when
the invasion or rebellion is under control. 
In short, it is to enable the Armed Forces to buy essential time.  He reiterated that power to suspend the
privilege of the writ of habeas corpus and power to declare martial law
are justified only on actual invasion or rebellion, and he still maintained
that the former case is unnecessary.

11.2   Delegate Siguion
Reyna further queried the Senator how the State can meet the security problem
in a case of imminent invasion and the power to suspend the privilege of the
writ is no longer provided for, taking as a case in point, the Philippine
situation during the period prior to the Japanese war when Japanese spies were
all over the country preparing the grounds for its invasion in Japan. 
How can the
President or the Prime Minister meet the problem if
he has no power to suspend the privilege of the writ.

11.3   The
Senator replied that in situations like
this,
the State should undertake surveillance
work
as is done in the U.S.  The
suspects are kept
under surveillance and when enough evidence is
acquired the authorities spring the trap on them and bring them to court or in
case the suspect is found operating within an area where an actual fighting is
on, then the commander of the Armed Forces in the area, by virtue of his
inherent military power to restrict movement of civilians in the area can
apprehend and take them to custody until the fight is over without the need for
suspending the privilege of the writ.  It
is part of military power.  He suggested
as an alternative that a degree of flexibility in the manner of legislation can
be resorted to. Citing as an example the legislation on matters of crimes
against the security of the state, detention period prior to filing the case in
court can be enlarged.  There are laws at
present falling under this category. Wire tapping is unlawful under normal
conditions but it is allowed in cases involving security and rebellion.

12.     In
the follow-up clarification by Chairman De la Serna, the attention of the
Senator was directed back to his former statement that pending the privilege of
the writ only allows the government to hold the detainee incommunicado but the detainee has other rights as
the right to communicate with relatives.

12.1   Senator Diokno
agreed that the detainee is still entitled to other rights as the right to be
represented by counsel, but once detained, he is subject to restrictions and
control by the jailer.

12.2   Delegate De la Serna asked if there is a
difference in the treatment of detainees when the privilege of the writ is
suspended and detainees arrested when the privilege is not suspended; Whether
to hold a person incommunicado, a jailer is under instruction to impose
certain degree of restrictions to this person which is not true with the
ordinary prisoners.

12.3   Senator Diokno
replied that there was really no distinction or difference written in the law
but the jailer, in the exercise of his duty, has a certain degree of unwritten
power over his detainees.  The Senator
however disclosed what happened recently to people detained which he experience
as their counsel.  The lawyers were
allowed to talk to the detainees after a number of days had lapsed, and in fact
after their statements were already taken, after the process of interrogations
were terminated. He revealed that he was informed that the detainees were never
harmed nor subjected to physical pressure but the process of interrogation
continued for hours and hours, and even at an unholy hour of midnight they were awakened for further
interrogation.  Methods designed to
inflict mental and physical torture to tire out the detainees.

13.    The Chair recognized Delegates Molina and Mendiola who jointly engaged the Senator into a series of
interpellations regarding the Senator’s personal opinions and views on the
incumbent President’s exercise of his powers (Proclamation 889 and 889-A)
suspending the privilege of the writ of habeas corpus.

14.     Delegate Mutuc
asked the Senator if there is no difference between the Barcelon vs. the Baker case and the Montenegro vs. Castaneda cases.

14.1   The Senator replied that there was a
difference and explained:  (1) In the
former case, the suspension of the privilege of the writ should not have been
done but it was done only upon joint hearing by the Philippine Commission and
the GovernorGeneral to grant action While in the latter case, the
suspension was the exclusive action of the President of the Philippines. (2)
The situation in the former case were such that at the very beginning our
courts were manned by American Jurists intended to be later on manned by
Filipino Jurists. This being so, the courts found it hard to rule and make a
doctrine.  Such action could be
interpreted as tantamount to allowing Filipino Jurists to overrule an American
Governor General and by implication, overrule the President of the U.S.
since under the Jones Law, the privilege of the writ can be suspended by the
President of the U.S.  This can be held later on (today) that the Filipino Supreme Court could
review the findings of the President of the U.S.,
which is impossible under the relation between a colony and its colonizer, and
(3) that the standard of morality and truth were observed with greater fidelity
at that time than they are today.

14.2   Delegate Mutuc
sought clarification in the event that the Supreme Court rules that the
anti-subversion law is not a Bill of Attainder, the Senator begged off.  He stated that he preferred not to discuss
the details and merits of his position in this case, but strongly urged the
Convention to consider rewriting the provisions on the freedom of association.

15.     The
Chair wanted to know whether suspension of the writ and the right to bail is
not suspended.

15.1   The Senator stated that in his opinion the
right to bail prior to filing the case in court is suspended.  When the case is filed in court, the custody
of the person accused goes from the executive to the judiciary.  On a follow-up
question by the Chairman seeking clarification for the distinction pointed out
by the Senator that right to bail prior to filing the case in court is
suspended, the Senator explained that the provision of the privileged of the
writ consists of the right of a person to be released if the arrest is found
illegal by court, or the detention is arbitrary or in absence of a prima
facie
evidence against the person, so if the privilege of the writ is
suspended, it follows that all the other rights are also suspended.

15.2   The Chair sought the view of the Senator on
the opinion of both Secretary Abad Santos and
Solicitor Antonio that during suspension of the privilege of the writ, an order
of warrant of arrest is necessary. Senator Diokno
agreed with this opinion. The Chair pointed out that if, as the Senator said,
the purpose of the privilege of the writ is to question the legality of arrest
and detention, it could be so, even if there is a valid warrant of arrest.  This would seem to point out that the
issuance of the warrant of arrest is unnecessary.  The Senator replied, NO, and pointed out that
if no care can be produced against a person detained, the arrest is unlawful
and the arresting officer is subject to prosecution. The suspension of the
privilege of the writ merely makes it impossible for the courts to order the
release of the detainee.  The senator
agreed substantially with the observation of the Chair that this long legal
process required to be followed defeats the very purpose of the suspension of
the privilege of the writ, and stated that this is the reason the executive and
the military authorities resort to illegal shortcuts in taking people into
custody.  Many of the detainees today
were not issued legal warrants, but were just invited to the military
headquarters.  Because of these
observations cited, the Senator urged the joint Body to review and rewrite the
provisions on the issuance of warrants of arrest.

16.     Delegate Tupaz
(d.) engaged the Senator in a series of clarificatory
questions which delved on points already discussed by the Senator in previous
interpellations by Delegates Mutuc, Barrera, Reyes, Laggui and Siguion Reyna.  The Senator however reiterated his statement
that he is for the retention of the exercise of martial law, not that it is
less harmful, but that it is loss subject to abuse than the suspension of the
privilege of the writ.

17.     Delegate Gunigundo’s
interpellations were on the subject of effectivity
and validity of Presidential Proclamation as Proclamations No. 889 and
889-A.  The Senator emphasized that the effectivity of proclamations hinges on the time it was made
public, not necessarily though that it be published in the Official Gazette,
nor copies of the contents be furnished the metropolitan newspapers for
publication.

18.    Senator Diokno
categorically answered Delegate Sanchez that he was suggesting a proposal to
totally remove the power to suspend the writ of habeas corpus in the proposed Constitution, since being silent
about it will allow Congress or the President to exercise its power of such
procedure.  In answer to Delegate
Calderon (J.), he reiterated that the suspension of the writ of habeas
corpus
can be exercised with or without being provided for in the
Constitution.

19.     Delegate Aruego
was informed by Senator Diokno that those detained
can only apply for bail if a case is filed against a detainee in court, so what
is done is to file a petition for habeas corpus, which includes the
right to bail, if the case is bailable.

20.     Delegate Velez explained that he was
recommending two alternative proposals to the Executive Power Committee:  1) to prevent forever the suspension of the
privilege, or 2) to put
safeguards, meaning the President may suspend it but only in actual cases of
invasion or rebellion for a specific period of time in specific areas where
public safety requires it, with the concurrence of two-thirds vote of the
members of Congress, if in session, and if not, it will be subject to the
automatic review by the Supreme Court.

20.1   Senator Diokno was
in favor of Delegate Veles‘ first proposal, however,
in the event the thinking of the Convention does not agree, the Senator did not
want to limit the President, or whoever exercises the power to suspend, for a
specific period, because it will be inflexible and meaningless.  He was not agreeable to a concurrence by
Congress because he does not want to tie the hands of the President in cases of
emergency, since it is very hard to muster a quorum in both houses of Congress.
However, he was for its review by the Supreme Court.  He was for the immediate proclamation, but a
limit of time should be set within which, the review should be made.

20.2   Delegate
Barrera insisted that the right to protect itself is an inherent sovereign
right of any State, so that for any organization of government to exercise
those means of protection (declaration of martial law and suspension of the
privilege of the writ) should be so stated in the Constitution, and the
necessary, safeguards provided for.

21.     Delegates Barrera and Siguion
Reyna engaged the Senator in a discussion criticizing the actuations of the
incumbent President in connection with the suspension of the writ of habeas corpus.

ADJOURNMENT OF MEETING

22.   The Chair thanked Senator Diokno for his elucidation and participation in the
discussions of the topics for the day, and adjourned the joint public hearing
at 12:10 p.m.

Knowing the Government’s stand and the President’s action, the
Constitutional Convention decided to retain the martial law power verbatim
in the new Constitution.  The framers not only ratified the validity of
the existing state of martial law but reaffirmed the President’s interpretation
as the correct meaning of the constitutional provision for future occasions
requiring its exercise.  The political
character of a martial law proclamation with its continuation was then
confirmed by the Constitutional Convention.

The political character of continued martial law is also
sustained by the parliamentary system under the new Charter.  The power to declare martial law is vested
exclusively in the Prime Minister by Article IX, Section 12.  Following established precedents, such a
vesting of power is supposed to mean that its exercise is to the exclusion of
all others who may want to share in the power. 
In practice, however, this
will no longer be true.

The 1973 Constitution joined together the Executive and the
Legislative departments of the government, which were distinctly separate from
each other under the 1935 Constitution. 
The New Charter provides:  The
legislative power shall be vested in
a National Assembly.” (Article VIII, Sec. 1) ‘The Executive power shall be
exercised by the Prime Minister with the assistance of the Cabinet.”
(Article IX, Sec. 1); “The Prime Minister shall be elected by a majority
from among themselves.” “(Article IX, Sec. 3); “The Prime
Minister shall appoint the Members of the Cabinet who shall be the heads of
ministries at least a majority of whom shall come from the National Assembly,
Members of the cabinet may be removed at the discretion of the Prime
Minister.” (Article IX, Sec. 4).

Thus, we now have a Parliamentary system of government under the New Charter.  An essential feature thereof is the direct
responsibility of the Prime Minister and the members of his Cabinet to the National Assembly, for they hold their
positions only for as long as they enjoy the confidence of the Assembly. More
accurately, Article VIII, Sec. 13(1) provides for the withdrawal of confidence
through the election of a successor or a new Prime Minister by a majority vote of all members of the
National Assembly.

A Prime’ Minister under the new Charter must always take into
account the desires of the National Assembly when he makes important decisions. 
As a matter of fact, he and
the majority
of his cabinet are also members of the National Assembly.
In fact, they are the leaders of the predominant party in the legislature.  They control legislative policy.  The Prime Minister is responsible to the National Assembly and must execute its will on the one hand and
he its political leader and helps shape that will on the other Grave public
issues will be handled by the Executive and the Legislature acting
together.  Under the new Constitution, martial law will
be
a
joint responsibility
of the two
political departments
(executive, and
legislative even
if its formal proclamation is vested
solely
in the Prime Minister.

Before I could release this opinion, I was able to get the “Transcript of, the Proceedings
of the 166-man Special Committee1 Meeting
No. 8 October 27, 1972″
which fully sustains my view, and I
quote:

TRANSCRIPT OF THE PROCEEDING OF THE 166 MAN

SPECIAL COMMITTEE — MEETING NO. 8
OCTOBER 27, 1972

PACE 88 — VOL. XVI — NO. 8

DELEGATE TUPAZ (A.):  Section 4 —

THE PRIME MINISTER SHALL BE THE COMMANDER-IN-CHIEF OF ALL ARMED
FORCES OF THE PHILIPPINES AND, WHENEVER IT BECOMES NECESSARY, HE MAY CALL OUT
SUCH ARMED FORCES TO PREVENT OR SUPPRESS LAWLESS VIOLENCE, INVASION,
INSURRECTION, OR REBELLION IN CASE OF INVASION, INSURRECTION, OR REBELLION, OR
IMMINENT DANGER THEREOF, WHEN THE PUBLIC SAFETY REQUIRES IT, HE MAY SUSPEND THE
PRIVILEGE OF THE WRIT OF HABEAS CORPUS, OR PLACE THE PHILIPPINES OR ANY PART
THEREOF UNDER MARTIAL LAW.

This provision is an exact copy of a provision in the present
Constitution.  This provision complement
Section 15, Article IV on the Bill of Rights of this draft. May I, therefore,
move for its approval, Mr. Chairman?

CHAIRMAN DE GUZMAN (A.):  Any observation or comment? Yes, Gentleman
from Batangas?

DELEGATE LEVISTE (O.):  Thank you, Mr. Chairman.  We notice, Your Honor, that in these two
sections, Section 15 of the Bill
of Rights and Section 12 of
Article IX, we are, in a way of speaking,
remedying the seeming discrepancy between similar provisions in the
present Constitution. Both provisions will now contain the phrase “or in
case of imminent danger thereof”. With such a change, I believe that no conflict as to the true intent will arise in the
future.  But allow me, Your Honor, to
recall, briefly, our recent jurisprudence on the matter of the declaration of
martial law and of the suspension of the privilege of the writ of habeas
corpus
.  Your Honor will recall that under the
Jones Act, the Governor-General of the Philippines
was given the power to suspend the privilege of the writ of habeas corpus and to declare martial
law. When such power was questioned in court, the Supreme Court came out with
the decision, in the case of Barcelon vs. Baker, that the
findings of the Chief Executive on the existence of the grounds for the
declaration of martial law or the suspension of the privilege of the writ of habeas corpus are conclusive and may not
be inquired into by the courts.  When the
Philippine Commonwealth was established under the 1935 Constitution, the
President thereof was likewise given the power to suspend the privilege of the
writ of habeas corpus and to proclaim
or declare martial law for any of the causes enumerated in the pertinent
provisions.  Sometime in the 1950’s, then
President Quirino suspended the privilege of the writ
of habeas corpus.  When a case arose, that of Montenegro vs. Castaneda, the Supreme Court
affirmed its stand in Barcelon vs. Baker, that the assessment by the Chief Executive of the
existence of the cause or causes giving rise to the proclamation of martial law
or the suspension of the writ of habeas corpus is conclusive and may not
be contested in the courts.  Recently,
however, only a little less than a year ago, when President Marcos suspended
the privilege of the writ of habeas corpus the Supreme Court ruled, in
the case of Lansang vs. Garcia and other companion cases, that the existence of
insurrection, rebellion, invasion, or imminent danger thereof, may be properly
inquired into by the courts. Now, I would like to pose before this body,
whether this Convention should now affirm the latest doctrine or whether we
should revert to the old theory and doctrine in the two cases of Barcelon vs.
Baker and Montenegro
vs. Castaneda.

DELEGATE TUPAZ (A.):  In view of the fact that Chairman de Guzman
is also the Chairman of Subcouncil II on Citizens’
Right which conducted an exhaustive Study on this matter of martial law, may I
request that he be the one to answer queries on this point?

CHAIRMAN DE GUZMAN
(A.):  In that case, may I request
Delegate Tupaz to act as Chairman in the meantime?

(At
this point, Chairman De Guzman yielded the Chair to Delegate Antonio Tupaz)

DELEGATE
DE GUZMAN (A.):  I am personally in favor of abandoning the
doctrine laid down in the case of Lansang vs. Garcia, and I would recommend such a
view to this Committee, and to the Convention as a whole.  At this very moment, the Solicitor General,
in representation of President Marcos, is urging the Supreme Court that such a
doctrine be abandoned and that we revert to the old theory laid down in the
cases mentioned by Your Honor.  Indeed,
our courts, especially the Supreme Court, where these cases are invariably
taken up, are ill-equipped to make findings on the existence of rebellion,
insurrection, or lawlessness.

DELEGATE LEVISTE (O.):  But is not Your Honor aware that there are a
number of resolutions filed in the Convention that the Chief Executive may
suspend the privilege of the writ of habeas corpus or proclaim and declare
martial law only for a limited period and/or with the concurrence of the
Legislature?

DELEGATE
DE GUZMAN (A):  Yes, Your Honor, but we are not bound.  This Committee is not bound by those
resolutions. As already agreed upon when the 166-Man Special Committee was
created, that Committee of which we are a part was merely advised to take into
consideration such resolutions.  We
should bear in mind also that we are adopting the parliamentary system where
there is more, rather than less, fusion of legislative and executive
powers.  We are adopting, Your Honor, the
concept and principle of an executive more directly and immediately responsible
to the Legislature so that the exercise by the Chief Executive of any of his
powers will be subject to the ever present scrutiny of the Legislature.

DELEGATE LEVISTE (O.):  But my point, Your Honor, is to emphasize the
fact that the filing of those resolutions requiring even the concurrence of the
National Assembly for the valid exercise by the Prime Minister of these
extraordinary constitutional prerogatives indicates that there is a sentiment
among the Delegates to further restrict, rather than expand, the powers.  And I would say that the decision of the
Supreme Court in Lansang vs. Garcia, which repudiated the doctrine earlier laid down in
Baker and Castaneda lends support to that sentiment.  If we are to interpret the provision under
consideration in the way Your Honor would want it interpreted, in the sense
that the factual findings of the Chief Executive for the suspension of the
privilege of the writ of habeas corpus or the declaration of martial law
would be conclusive insofar as the judicial Department is concerned, then we
are retrogressing and, in effect, going against the sentiment to further
restrict the exercise of these great constitutional powers.

DELEGATE
DE GUZMAN (A.):  I can go along with Your Honor’s argument if,
as I have already stated, this Convention opted for the presidential form of
government.  But as we have already opted
and chosen the parliamentary system, I think further restriction on the powers
of the Chief Executive will no longer be justified.  It will be trite to repeat here, but I repeat
them nevertheless, the arguments in favor of a parliamentary form of
government:  that this system is for a
strong executive, but one who is immediately and instantly answerable to his
peers at all times.  Thus, should a Prime
Minister suspend the privilege of the writ of habeas corpus or declare
martial law arbitrarily or, even perhaps, irrationally, I don’t think that
there can be any better or more immediate check on such arbitrary and
irrational exercise of power than the Parliament itself.  The courts cannot pretend to be in a better
position than the Parliament in this regard. 
For the Parliament on the very day, or perhaps even on the very hour,
that the Prime Minister proclaims martial law or suspends the privilege of the
writ of habeas corpus may file a motion to depose him and should this
motion be successful, then the prevailing party with its Prime Minister will
just issue another proclamation restoring normalcy and order.

DELEGATE LEVISTE (Q):  Thank you, Your Honor.  For the moment, Mr. Chairman, I have no more,
questions to ask.

PRESIDING OFFICER TUPAZ (A.):  Are there any further comments or
interpellations?

DELEGATE QUIRINO:  just one question, Mr. Chairman, in
connection with the point raised by Delegate Leviste.

PRESIDING OFFICER TUPAZ (A.):  You may proceed.

DELEGATE QUIRINO:  Before I ask my question, Your Honor, let me
state my position clearly lest I be misunderstood.  I am asking this question not because I
disagree with Your Honor’s position but only for the purpose of enriching this
debate with exchanges of views for future researchers and scholars.  Now, if, as Your Honor puts it, the decision
of the Prime Minister on the existence of grounds justifying the declaration of
martial law or the suspension of the privilege of the writ of habeas corpus
would no longer be opened to judicial scrutiny, would that not enable the Prime
Minister to abuse his powers?

DELEGATE
DE GUZMAN (A.):  Your Honor was not listening. I just stated
that there is a more immediate check on the part of the Parliament, and aside
from this practical check, it must be understood that an act of the Chief
Executive suspending the privilege of the writ of habeas corpus or
proclaiming martial law is a political act and may not therefore be legally
questioned in court.  It being a
political act, the remedy must also be political, in a political forum, be it
in the Parliament or directly before our people.  And it must be stated that there is no power
which may not be abused.  I think, Your
Honor, we should once and for all agree as to the nature of this power we are
investing in the Chief Executive.  Once
and for all, we should agree that this power is eminently political and
executive in nature.  The Judiciary, I
submit, is not the best, much less is it the most practical agency, to possess,
to exercise, or to limit this power, need for which cannot be denied.

DELEGATE QUIRINO:  Well, Your Honor, I am not a lawyer, so I hope you will pardon me if I cannot
fully appreciated what you are talking about. 
Because, to me, an act is political if it is done by a politician.  That’s all, Mr. Chairman.

PRESIDING OFFICER TOPAZ (A.):  Let’s be serious, please.  All right, are there further interpellations
or comments? Yes, Delegate Ortiz, what is it that you want to ask?

DELEGATE
ORTIZ (A.): 
Well, Mr. Chairman,
this is not a question but just
additional observations.  It is
unfortunate really that the doctrine first laid down in Barcelon vs Baker and affirmed more than half a century later in Montenegro vs. Castaneda was reversed by the
Supreme Court in Lansang
vs. Garcia, I say it is unfortunate because more than anyone else, only
the President is in the best position to evaluate and assess the existence of
the causes which would warrant the exercise of this constitutional power.  As it were, the Prime Minister is the head of
the Executive Department.  More than
that, he is the Commander-in-Chief of all the armed forces of the Philippines.  He has, therefore, all the resources and
facilities not available to any other official of the government, much less too
the Supreme Court, to make authoritative findings and assessments of the
threats to national security.  But even
in the Lansang case, I would say that the Court had
to rely on the findings of the Executive Department.  I have
here a copy of the decision of the Supreme Court in that case, and I would say
that the Court had to rely on the findings of the Executive Department.  I have here a copy of the decision of the
Supreme Court in that case, and I would like to quote a portion thereof.  In this decision, the Supreme court stated,
and I quote:

In the year 1969, the NPA had — according to the records of the
Department of National Defense — conducted raids, resorted to kidnapping and
taken part in other violent incidents, summing over 230, in which it inflicted 404
casualties and, in turn, suffered 243
losses. In 1970, its
record of violent incidents was about the same but the NPA casualties more than
doubled.

I
wish to call the attention of the Members of this Committee to the phrase
appearing in this portion of the court’s decision, namely, “according to
the records of the Department of National Defense”.  This phrase is, to me, significant in the
sense that even the Supreme Court itself had to rely on the records of an
agency of the Executive Department, which only proves or, at least indicates an
admission on the part of the Court that by itself, it is not in a position to
make its own factual findings on the grounds justifying the suspension of the
privilege of the writ of habeas corpus in the Lansang
case.  In short, even in the Lansang case where the Supreme Court repudiated the
conclusiveness of executive findings on facts to justify the exercise of the
power, the same court, nonetheless, had to resort to such findings made by an
arm of the Executive Department.  If I
may further add, I would like to say that, to my recollection, during that
hearing when the Supreme Court received this evidence, or perhaps we may call
them pieces of information, from the military, which information was
classified, there was objections on the part of some counsel who were excluded
from the hearing, to the effect that they should also be afforded the
opportunity of hearing such information. 
All of these, of course, merely show the impracticability on the part of any court, be it the
Supreme Court or a lower court, to receive evidence which is, perhaps, not even
acceptable under the Rules of Court and, thereafter, to determine for itself
whether such evidence or information is legally sufficient for the President or
the Prime Minister to act upon.  We are
therefore here abandoning the Lansang doctrine.

SOME DELEGATES:   No objection! No objection!

DELEGATE ADIL:  So, it is then the understanding of this Commitee, and I take if to be its position, that when the
Prime Minister suspends the privilege of the writ of habeas corpus or declares
martial law, the findings by the Prime Minister on the causes that justify such
suspension or proclamation are conclusive and may not, therefore, be inquired
into by the courts.

DELEGATE
DE GUZMAN (A):  May not be inquired into by the courts or by
anyone, and Chief Executive is fully responsible for his acts.  The courts, of course, are powerless to take
remedies against any arbitrary acts of the Chief Executive, but such arbitrary
act, if there be any, may be checked by the political branch or department of
the government and, ultimately, by the people themselves.

DELEGATE LEVISTE (O.):  If that is our understanding, Your Honor, why
don’t we put it here, in black and white, that the findings of the Prime
Minister on the existence of the grounds for the suspension of the privilege of
the writ of habeas corpus or the proclamation of martial law are conclusive
upon the courts?

PRESIDING OFFICER TUPAZ (A.):  Your Honor, I suppose you are aware that we
are here drafting a Constitution and not annotating an existing one.  If we are to include in this document every
intent and interpretation we have on each provision, I cannot imagine the kind
of bulk of such Constitutional which we shall submit to our people.

DELEGATE LEVISTE (O):  I made that suggestion, Your Honor, because I
want to leave no doubt on our position regarding this point.

PRESIDING OFFICER TUPAZ (A.):  Well, I think the records of our
deliberations here would suffice to erase that doubt.

DELEGATE LEVISTE (O):  Now, Mr. Chairman, if I may go to another
point, I would like to inquire whether this provision on the powers of the
Chief Executive or the Prime Minister concerning the declaration of martial law
is limited to the quelling or the suppression of rebellion, insurrection, invasion
or lawlessness, or whether such a power includes in it the establishment of a
new order of things, a new society.  I
say this, Your Honor, because on the evening President Marcos announced the
proclamation of martial law, he underscored his action by saying that he
proclaimed martial law in order, according to him, “to save the Republic
and form a New Society”.

PRESIDING OFFICER TUPAZ (A.):. Delegate
De Guzman will please answer that.

DELEGATE
DE GUZMAN (A.):  The question; Your Honor, brings to the fore
the nature and concept of martial law. 
As it is understood by recognized authorities on the subject, martial
law rests upon the doctrine of paramount necessity.  The controlling consideration, Your Honor, is
necessity.  The crucial consideration is
the very existence of the State, the very existence of the Constitution and the
laws upon which depend the rights of the citizens, and the condition of peace
and order so basic to the continued enjoyment of such rights.  Therefore, from this view of the nature of
martial law, the power is to be exercised not only for the more immediate
object of quelling the disturbance or meeting a public peril which, in the
first place, caused the declaration of martial law, but also to prevent the
recurrence of the very causes which necessitated the declaration of martial
law.  Thus, Your Honor, I believe that
when President Marcos, to cite the domestic experience, declared that he
proclaimed Martial law to save the Republic and to form a New Society, he was
stating the full course which martial law must have to take in order to achieve
its rational end.  Because in the
particular case of the Philippine situation, I agree with the President that it
is not enough that we be able to quell the rebellion and the lawlessness, hut that
we should also be able to eliminate the many ills and evils in society which
have, in the first place, bred and abetted the rebellion and the lawlessness.

DELEGATE LEVISTE (O):):  I agree with you wholeheartedly, Your
Honor.  That’s all, Mr. Chairman.

DELEGATE ADIL:  It seems, Your honor, that we are
revolutionizing the traditional concept of martial law which is commonly
understood as a weapon to combat lawlessness and rebellion through the use of
the military authorities.  If my
understanding is correct, Your Honor, martial law is essentially the
substitution of military power for civilian authorities in areas where such
civilian authorities are unable to discharge their functions due to the
disturbed peace and order conditions therein. 
But with your explanation, Your Honor, it seems that the martial law
administrator, ever if he has it the meantime succeeded in quelling the
immediate threats to the security of the state, could take measures no longer
in the form of military operations but essentially and principally of the
nature of ameliorative social action.

DELEGATE
DE GUZMAN (A.):  His Honor is correct when he said that we are
abandoning the narrow, traditional and classic concept of martial law.  But we are abandoning the same only to humanize
it.  For Your Honor will recall that the
old concept of martial law is that the law of the camp is the law of the land,
which we are not ready to accept, and President Marcos, aware as he is, that
the Filipino people will not countenance any suppressive and unjust action,
rightly seeks not only to immediately quell and break the back of the rebel
elements but to form a New Society, to create a new atmosphere which will not
be a natural habitat of discontent. 
State otherwise, the concept of martial law, as now being practiced, is
not only to restore peace and order in the streets and in the towns but to
remedy the social and political environments, in such a way that discontent
will not once more be renewed.

DELEGATE ORTIZ (R.); I can feel from the
discussion.  Mr. Chairman, that we are
having difficulty in trying to ascertain the scope and limitations of martial
law.  To my mind, Mr. Chairman, it is
constitutionally impossible for us to place in this great document, in black
and white, the limits and the extent of martial law.  We are framing a Constitution and not a
statute and unlike a statute, a Constitution must limit itself to providing
basic concepts and policies without going into details.  I have heard from some of the Delegates here
their concern that we might be, by this provision and the interpretations being
given to it, departing from the traditional concept of martial law.  Concepts are mere concepts, Mr. Chairman, but
concepts, like principles, must be tested by their application to existing
conditions, whether those concepts are contained in statutes or in a
Constitution. Referring specifically to the exercise of his power by President
Marcos, doubts have been expressed in some quarters, whether in declaring
martial law he could exercise legislative and
judicial
powers.  I would want to
emphasize that the circumstances which provoked the President in declaring
martial law may not be quantified.  In
fact, it is completely different from a case of invasion where the threat to
national security comes from the outside. 
The martial law declared by the President was occasioned by the acts of
rebellion, subversion lawlessness and chaos that are widespread in the
country.  Their origin, therefore, is
internal.  There was no threat from
without, but only from within.  But these
acts of lawlessness, rebellion, and subversion are mere manifestation of more
serious upheavals that beset the deepest core of our social order.  If we shall limit and constrict martial law
to its traditional concept, in the sense
that the military will be merely called upon to discharge civilian
functions in areas where the civil functionaries are not in a position to
perform their normal duties or, better still, to quell lawlessness and restore
peace and order, then martial law would be a mere temporary palliative and we
shall be helpless if bound by the old maxim that martial law is the public law
of military necessity, that necessity calls it forth, that necessity justifies
its existence, and necessity measures the extent and degrees to which it may be
employed.  My point here, Your Honor, is
that beyond martial necessity lies the graver problem of solving the maladies
which, in the first place, brought about the conditions which precipitated the
exercise of his martial authority, will be limited to merely taking a military
measure to quell the rebellion and eliminating lawlessness in the country and
leave him with no means of authority to effect the needed social and economic
reforms to create an enduring condition of peace and order, then we shall have
failed in providing in this Constitution the basic philosophy of martial law
which.  I am sure, we are embodying in it
for the great purpose of preserving the State. 
I say that the preservation of the State is not limited merely to eliminating
the threats that immediately confront it. 
More than that, the measure to preserve the State must go deeper into
the root causes of the social disorder that endanger the general safety.

DELEGATE
DE GUZMAN (A.):  I need not add more, Mr. Chairman, to the
very convincing remarks of my good friend and colleague, Delegate Ortiz.  And I take it, Mr. Chairman, that that is
also the position of this Committee.

PRESIDING OFFICER TUPAZ (A.):  Yes, also this Committee.

DELEGATE ADIL:  Just one more question, Mr. Chairman, if the distinguished
Delegate from La Union would oblige.

DELEGATE
DE GUZMAN (A.):  All the time, Your Honor.

DELEGATE ADIL:  When martial law is proclaimed Your Honor,
would it mean that the Constitution, which authorizes such proclamation, is set
aside or that at least, some provisions of the Constitution are suspended?

DELEGATE
DE GUZMAN (A.):  The Constitution not set aside, but the
operation of some of its provisions must,
of necessity, be restricted, if not suspended
because their continuance
is inconsistent with the proclamation of martial law.  For instance, some civil liberties will have
to be suspended upon the proclamation of martial law, not because we do not value
them but simply because it is impossible to implement these civil liberties
hand-in-hand with the effective and successful exercise and implementation of
martial powers.  There are certain
individual rights which must be restricted and curtailed because their exercise
and enjoyment would negate the implementation of martial authority.  The preservation of the State and its
Constitution stands paramount over certain individual rights and freedom.  As it were,
the Constitution provides martial law as
its weapon for survival and when the occasion arises, when such is at
stake, prudence requires that certain individual rights must have to be
sacrificed temporarily.  For indeed, the
destruction of the Constitution would mean the destruction of all the rights
that flow from it.

DELEGATE ADIL:  Does Your Honor mean to say that when martial
law is declared and I, for instance am detained by the military authorities, I
cannot avail of the normal judicial processes to obtain my liberty and question
the legality of my detention?

DELEGATE
DE GUZMAN (A.):  If I am not mistaken, Your Honor, you are
referring to the privilege of the writ of habeas corpus.

DELEGATE ADIL:  Yes. Your Honor, that is correct.

DELEGATE DE GUZMAN (A.):  In that case, Your Honor, I take it that when
martial law is proclaimed, the privilege of the writ of habeas corpus is ipso
facto suspended and, therefore, if you are apprehended and detained by the
military authorities, more so. when your apprehension and detention were for an
offense against the security of the State, then you cannot invoke the privilege
of the writ of habeas corpus and ask the courts to order your temporary
release.  The privilege of the writ of
habeas corpus, like some other individual rights, must have to yield to the
greater need of preserving the State. 
Here, we have to make a choice between two values, and I say that in
times of great peril, when the very safety of the whole nation and this
Constitution is at stake, we have to elect for the greater one.  For,
as
have said, individual rights assume meaning and importance only when
their exercise could be guaranteed by the State, and such guaranty cannot
definitely be had unless the State is in a position to assert and enforce its
authority.

DELEGATE ADIL:  Since martial law was declared by President
Marcos last September 21, 1972, and announced on September 23, 1972, the President has been issuing decrees
which are in the nature of statutes, regulating as they do, various and
numerous norms of conduct of both the private and the public sectors.  Would you say, Your Honor, that such exercise
of legislative powers by the President is within his martial law authority?

DELGATE DE
GUZMAN (A.):  Certainly, and that is the
position of this Committee.  As martial
law administrator and by virtue of his position as Commander-in-Chief of the Armed
Forces, the President could exercise legislative and, if I may add, some
judicial powers to meet the martial situation. 
The Chief Executive must not be harmstrung or
limited to his traditional powers as Chief Executive.  When martial law, declared, the declaration
gives rise to the birth of powers, not strictly executive in character, but
nonetheless necessary and incident to the assumption of martial law authority
to the end that the State may be safe.

DELEGATE ADIL:  I am not at all questioning the
constitutionality of the President’s assumption of powers which are not
strictly executive in character.  Indeed,
I can concede that when martial law is declared, the President can exercise
certain judicial and legislative powers which are essential to or which have to
do with the quelling of rebellion, insurrection, imminent danger thereof, or
meeting an invasion.  What appears
disturbing to me, and which I want Your Honor to convince me further, is the
exercise and assumption by the President or by the Prime Minister of powers,
either legislative or judicial in character, which have nothing to do with the
conditions of rebellion, insurrection, invasion or imminent danger thereof.  To be more specific.  Your Honor, and to cite to you an example, I
have in mind the decree issued by the President proclaiming a nationwide land
reform or declaring land reform throughout the Philippines.  I suppose you will agree with me, Your Honor,
that such a decree, or any similar decree for that matter, has nothing to do
with invasion, insurrection, rebellion or imminent danger thereof.  My point, Your Honor, is that this measure
basically has nothing to do with the restoration of peace and order or the
quelling of rebellion or insurrection. 
How could we validly say that the President’s assumption of such powers
is justified by the proclamation of martial law?

DELEGATE
DE GUZMAN (A.):  As I have repeatedly stated, Your Honor, we
have now to abandon the traditional concept of martial law as it is understood
in some foreign textbooks.  We have to
look at martial law not as an immutable principle.  Rather, we must view it in the light of our
contemporary experience and not in isolation thereof.  The quelling of rebellion or lawlessness or,
in other words, the restoration of peace and order may admittedly be said to be
the immediate objective of martial law, but that is to beg the question.  For how could there really be an enduring peace
and order if the very causes which spawned the conditions which necessitated
the exercise of martial powers are not remedied? Your cite as an example the
decree on land reform.  Your Honor will
have to admit that one of the major causes of social unrest among the peasantry
in our society is the deplorable treatment society has given to our peasants.  As early as the 1930’s the peasants have been agitating for agrarian reforms to
the extent that during the time of President Qurino
they almost succeeded in overthrowing the government by force.  Were we to adopt the traditional concept of
martial law, we would be confined to merely putting clown one peasant uprising
after another, leaving unsolved the maladies that in the main brought forth
those uprisings.  If we are really to
establish an enduring condition of peace and order and assure through the ages
the stability of our Constitution and the Republic, I say that martial law,
being the ultimate weapon of survival provided for in the Constitution, must
penetrate deeper and seek to alleviate and cure the ills and the seething
furies deep in the bowels of the social structure. In a very real sense,
therefore, there is a profound relationship between the exercise by the martial
law administrator of legislative and judicial powers and the ultimate objective
of martial law.  And I may add that in
the ultimate analysis, the only known limitation to martial law powers is the
convenience of the martial law administrator and the judgment and verdict of
the people and, of course, the verdict of history itself.

DELEGATE LEVISTE (O.):  Your Honor, just for purposes of discussion,
may I know from you whether there has been an occasion in this country where
any past President had made use of his martial law power?

DELEGATE
DE GUZMAN (A.):  I am glad that you asked that question, Your
Honor, because it seems that we are of the impression that since its
incorporation into the 1935 Constitution
the martial law provision has never been availed of by any President.  I recall, Your Honor, that during the
Japanese occupation.  President Laurel
had occasion to declare martial law he also assumed legislative and judicial
powers.  We must, of course, realize that
during the time of President Laurel, the threats to national security which
precipitated the declaration came from the outside.  The threats, therefore, were not internal in
origin and character as those which prompted President Marcos to issue his
historic proclamation.  If, in case — as
what happened during the time of
President Laurel — the declaration
of martial law necessitated the
exercise of legislative powers by the martial law administrator, I say that
greater necessity calls forth the exercise of that power when the threats to
national security are posed not by invaders but by the rebellious and seditious
elements both of the left and right, from within.  I say that because every rebellion, whether
in this country or in other foreign countries, is usually the product of social
unrest and dissatisfaction with the established order.  Rebellions or the acts of rebellion are
usually preceded by long suffering of those who ultimately choose to rise in
arms against the government.  A rebellion
is not born overnight.  It is the result
of an accumulation of social sufferings on the part of the rebels until they can
no longer stand those sufferings to the point that, like a volcano, it must
sooner erupt.  In this context, the
stamping out of rebellion must not be the main and only objective of martial
law.  The Martial law administrator
should, nay, must, take steps to remedy the crisis that lie behind the
rebellious movement, even if in the process, he should exercise legislative and
judicial powers.  For what benefit would
it be after having put down a rebellion through the exercise of martial power
if another rebellion is again the offing because the root causes which
propelled the movement are ever present? One might succeed in capturing the
rebel leaders and their followers, imprison them for life or, better skill,
kill them in the field, but someday new leaders will pick up the torch and the
tattered banners and lead another movement. 
Great causes of every human undertaking do not usually die with the men
behind those causes.  Unless the root
causes are themselves eliminated, there will be a resurgence of another
rebellion and, logically, the endless and vicious exercise of martial law
authority.  This reminds me of the wise
words of an old man in our town:  That if
you are going to clear your field of weeds and grasses, you should not merely
cut them, but dig them out.

PRESIDING OFFICER TUPAZ (A):  With the Indulgence of the Gentlemen from La
Union, the Chair would want to have a recess for at least ten minutes.

DELEGATE
DE GUZMAN (A.):  Thank you, Mr. Chairman.  In fact, I was about to move for it after the
grueling interpellations by some of our colleagues here, but before we recess, may I move for the approval of Section 4?

PRESIDING OFFICER TUPAZ (A.):  Are there any objections?  There being none, Section 4 is approved.

It is for the foregoing reasons
that I find continued
martial law to be a political question under the new Charter.  The present Constitution does not give the Supreme Court any
power to check the exercise of a supremely political prerogative.  If there is any checking or review of martial law, the Constitution gives
it, not to the Supreme Court, but to the National Assembly.  Ultimately, the checking function is vested
in the people.  Whether the National
Assembly expresses displeasure and withdraw its confidence from the Prime
Minister through election of a successor or the Prime Minister asks the
President to dissolve the National Assembly under Article VIII, Section 13, the issue of martial law ultimately rests with the
people.  Anything dependent upon the
popular will is, of course political. 
Although the interim National Assembly has not yet been convened, the
intent of the Constitutional Convention to make the question political is
clear.

Exclusive of the Transitory Provisions, other provisions of the
present Charter may be cited.  The Bill
of Rights, Article IV, Section 15 had
added “or imminent danger thereof” to the 1935 provision.  It now
reads —

SEC. 15.  The privilege of
the writ of habeas corpus shall not be suspended except in cases of invasion,
insurrection, rebellion, or imminent danger thereof, when the
public safety requires it.

Article IX, Section 16, another new provision reads–

SEC. 16.  All powers vested
in the President of the Philippines
under the nineteen hundred and thirty-five Constitution and the laws of the
land which are not herein provided for or conferred upon any official shall be
deemed, and are hereby, vested in the Prime Minister, unless the National
Assembly provides otherwise.

All the foregoing features of the new Constitution strengthen and
do not decrease the exclusivity, and political nature of the power to proclaim
martial law and to lift it.

XIV

GRANTING THAT THE CONTINUATION OF MARTIAL LAW IS NOT
POLITICAL BUT JUSTICIABLE, IT IS STILL VALID UNDER THE TEST OF ARBITRARINESS.

Even if we grant that the continuation of martial law and the
determination when to lift it are justiciable in
character, Our decision is still the same. 
Correctness of the President’s acts, I must repeat, is not the
test.  Assuming that the Court has
jurisdiction to determine when martial law should be lifted, the test is still
arbitrariness.

Aside from asserting that there was no basis for the initial
proclamation of martial law, the petitioners insist there is no real emergency
in the country today.

Petitioner Diokno cites various newspaper
items reporting statements of the President and defense officials.  Among them are assurances of the President
that reservists won’t undergo combat duty, statements of Defense Secretary
Ponce Enrile citing gains in peace and order,
disclosures, of commanding generals that the Mindanao
rebellion is crushed and Tarlac is now peaceful, and
reports from Nueva Ecija
that the rebel backbone is broken. (Supplemental Petition and Motion for
Immediate Release dated June 29, 1973.)

The petitioners assert that the “actual state of war”
aspect was dropped from general orders as early as September 30, 1972 and that the transformation of
a New Society has become the new theme.

It is the second purpose — the building of a New Society — that is
now being emphasized everywhere.  The
instruments of mass communication that have been allowed to often drum this
theme without ceasing.  Very little space
and time is devoted now to the idea of saving the Republic.  One can, of course, handle this difficulty by
a semantic manipulation, namely, that the building of a New Society is the only
way of saving the Republic.

In a Manifestation dated July
8, 1974, petitioner Diokno cites other
circumstances showing that peace and order conditions in the country are
normal.

1. The President
left the country a few weeks ago for a meeting at Menado
with President Suharto of Indonesia,
something he obviously would not have done if there really was an emergency.

2. Tourists and
foreign investors are coming to our shores in hordes, not just to Manila
but also its environs and outlaying provinces, which they would certainly not
do if they were not assured of security stability.

3.  Basketball, chess, swimming and even karate
international tournaments are being held in the Philippines.  The President even attended the latter event.

4.  The 1974 Miss Universe contest is scheduled to
be held in Manila this month with
expenses in preparation therefor amounting to million
of pesos.  The Government would not have
been so thoughtless as to spend so much money for such an unnecessary affair,
if there is really an “actual and imminent danger of insurrection and
rebellion.”

5.  Since the proclamation of martial law, the
Philippines has hosted several international conference the latest being the
United Nations Development Program session which were attended by delegates and
observers from sixty-six (66) countries, twenty-six (26) United Nations
Agencies, and the U.N.D.P. Secretariat. The event last mentioned brought in so
many visitors that facilities of no less than fourteen (14) hotels had to be
utilized. This can only happen in a country where peace and tranquility
prevail.

These circumstances, — some bordering on the frivolous, coupled
with the President’s clear and repeated assurance that there is “no real
emergency today” (Daily Express, June 22, 1973) and that “actually We
have removed” martial law
(Time Magazine, April 15,1974) —all confirm
that the conditions under which “persons may be detained without warrant
but with due process” (to use the quotation from petitioner’s cited by
respondents), no longer exist, if indeed they ever existed, and that,
therefore, the power of indefinite detention claimed by the Solicitor General
and the respondents for the President in their last two pleadings, is actually
and patently “beyond the pale of the law because it is violative
of the human rights guaranteed by the Constitution.”

While I believe that the continuation of a state of martial law
is a political question under the new Constitution, these arguments deserve
answer for the sake of our people who will read the Court’s decision.

I am not convinced, at this stage of martial law, that the
President is acting arbitrarily in not lifting the proclamation.

A Manifestation dated May
13, 1974 from the respondents states:

a.   Pursuant to the President’s constitutional
powers, functions, and responsibilities in a state of martial law, he
periodically requires to he conducted a continuing assessment of the factual
situation which necessitated the promulgation of Proclamation No. 1081 on
September 21, 1972 and the continuation of martial law through Proclamation
No.1104, dated January 17, 1973.

b.   The Government’s current and latest
assessment of the situation including evidence of the subversive activities of
various groups and individuals, indicates that there are still pockets of
actual armed insurrection and rebellion in certain parts of the country.  While in the major areas of the active
rebellion the military challenge to the Republic and its duly constituted Government
has been overcome and effective steps have been and are being taken to redress
the centuries-old and deep-seated causes upon which the fires of insurrection
and rebellion have fed, the essential process of rehabilitation and renascence is a slow and delicate
process.  On the basis of said current
assessment and of consultations with the people, the President believes that
the exigencies of the situation, the continued threat to peace, order, and
security the dangers to stable government and to democratic processes and
institutions, the requirements of public safety, and the actual and imminent
danger of insurrection and rebellion all require the continuation of the
exercise of powers incident to martial law:

c.   The majority of persons who had to be detained
upon the proclamation of martial law have been released and are now engaged in
their normal pursuits. However, the President has deemed that, considering the
overall situation described above and in view of adequate evidence which can
not now be declassified, the continued detention of certain individuals without
the filing of formal charges in court for subversive and other criminal acts is
necessary in the interest of national security and defense to enable the
Government to successfully meet the grave threats of rebellion and
insurrection.  In this regard, the
Secretary of National Defense and his authorized representatives have acted in
accordance with guidelines relating to national security which the President
has prescribed.

The President believes that the continued threat to peace and order, the dangers to
stable government and democratic institutions and the actual and imminent
danger of insurrection and rebellion require continuation of martial law.  This finding is based on a continuing assessment
of the factual situation which resulted in Proclamation No. 1081.  On the other hand, petitioners believe
otherwise.

In the exercise of judicial review, one reasonable mind assessing
the factual situation now obtaining could probably agree with the
petitioners.  Another reasonable mind,
however, viewing the same factual situation could very understandably arrive at
an opposite conclusion.  Assuming We have
the power, We should not try to weigh evidence on either side and determine who
is correct and who is wrong.  As stated
earlier, the test of validity is arbitrariness and not correctness.  I do not doubt the President’s sincerity and
good faith in making the determination outlined in the respondent’s
Manifestation.  There can, therefore, be
no finding that he is acting arbitrarily in not lifting martial law.

The “evidence” presented by petitioner Diokno weakens his arguments.  If, as he claims, the mass media are
controlled, the news items on rebellion that he cites should not be accorded
strong probative value. It is possible
that the news about rebels and insurrectionist activities is deliberately
played down as part of the peace and order campaign under Martial law.  The
news
could be intended to convince those who may waver between seeking
amnesty or prolonging the rebellion to take the first course of action.

In fact, there is overwhelming a greater number of reasonable men
and women who agree with the President’s findings than with the petitioners’
convictions.  On July 27, 1973 and July 28, 1973, voters in a national referendum were asked
— Do you want President Marcos to continue beyond 1973 and finish the reforms
he has initiated under martial law? The Commission on Elections has reported
that 18,505,216 voters answered “Yes” and 1,858,744 voted
“No”.  The vote of the
18,505.216 people from all parts of the country who answered “Yes”
can clearly be interpreted as sustaining the finding that the President is not
acting arbitrarily.  In fact, it can be
read in no other way but to confirm
even the correctness of the President’s determination on the continuing need
for martial law.  And since other
referendum are forthcoming, a more reliable gauge of arbitrariness and
correctness than press clippings is available to our people as they judge the
President.

The petitioners in urging this Court to decide the petitions and
to decide them in their favor, raise the alarm that unless We do so.  We may never be able to decide at all.  We are warned that “in the face of an
assault on the judiciary, it would be ridiculous, if it were not tragic, if
this Court did not even so much as defend itself . . . In the face of a
dismantling of the entire constitutional order of which the judiciary is a
vital, indispensable part, how can it even afford the luxury of acquiescence in
its own ruin?  And now can it continue to inspire the high respect of the
people, if it merely indulges in sculptured rhetoric and fails to protect their
civil liberties in live, concrete petitions such an this?” (Reply
Memorandum for Petitioners dated November 30, 1972, page 40).  The petitioners speak of “constitutional
suicide” (ibid. p. 60) and allege that “the gloom deepens and is
encircling, and only a few lights remain. 
One remaining light is that provided by this Supreme Tribunal.  The entire nation now looks in its direction
and prayerfully hopes it will continue burning” (ibid. p. 81).

I do not share the
same doomsday impressions about martial law. 
My decision is based not alone on my sincere conviction about what the
Constitution commands and what the relevant constitutional provisions
mean.  Happily, my reading of the
Constitution as a legal document coincides with what I feel is right, morally
and conscience-wise, for our country and people.  It confirms my life-long conviction that there
is indeed wisdom, profundity and even genius in the seemingly short and
uncomplicated provisions of our fundamental law.

XV

MARTIAL LAW AND THE SUSPENSION OF THE WRIT OF HABEAS CORPUS

Another issue in the instant petitions is whether the privilege
of the writ of habeas corpus is suspended upon a proclamation of martial
law.  The answer is obviously in the
affirmative.

The proclamation of martial law is conditioned on the occurrence
of the gravest contingencies.  The
exercise of a more absolute power necessarily includes the lesser power
especially where it is needed to make the first power effective.  “The suspension enables the executive,
without interference from the courts or the law, to arrest and imprison persons
against whom no legal crime can be proved, but who may, nevertheless. be
effectively engaged in forming the rebellion or inviting the invasion, to the
imminent danger of the public safety.” (Barcelon
vs. Baker, 5 Phil. 87. 112).  It would negate the effectivity of martial law if detainees could go to the courts and ask for release
under the same grounds and following the same procedure obtaining in normal
times.  The President in the dispositive paragraph of Proclamation No. 1081 ordered that
all persons presently detained or others who may thereafter be similarly
detained for the crimes of insurrection and rebellion and all other crimes and
offenses committed in furtherance or on the occasion or in connection therewith
shall be kept under detention until otherwise ordered released by him or his
duly designated representative.  Under
General Order No. 2-A, the President ordered the arrest and taking into custody
of certain individuals.  General Order
No. 2-A directs that these arrested individuals will be held in custody until
otherwise ordered by the
President or his duly designated representative.  These general orders clearly show that the
President was precluding court examination into these specified arrest and
court orders directing release of detained individuals.  Martial law is intended to overcome the
dangers from rebellion or insurrection. 
The purpose would be subverted if martial law is declared and yet
individuals committing acts of direct rebellion and insurrection or acts which
further the goals of the rebels cannot be detained without filing charges.  If the President decides to proclaim martial
law and to use all the military forces of the Philippines
to preserve the Republic and safeguard the interests of the people, it is
sophistry to slate that the lesser power of suspending the privilege of the
writ of habeas corpus is not included. 
This is especially true where, as in these cases, the President has
specifically ordered the detention without filing of charges of individuals who
further or might further the rebellion. 
This appears clear from Proclamation No. 1081 itself and from pertinent
general orders issued pursuant to it.

XVI

THE EFFECT OF ARTICLE XVII, SEC. 3 (2) OF THE NEW CONSTITUTION

There is another reason for denying the instant petitions.

Article XVII, Section 3, Subsection (2) of the present
Constitution (ratified on January 17,
1973) has transitory provision which reads:

(2)   All proclamations, orders, decrees,
instructions, and acts promulgated, issued, or done by the incumbent President
shall be part of the law of the land, and shall remain valid, legal, binding,
and effective even after lifting of martial law or the ratification of this
Constitution, unless modified, revoked, or superseded by subsequent
proclamations, other acts of the incumbent President or unless expressly and or
explicitly modified or repealed by the regular National Assembly.

It is noted from the foregoing that all proclamations and orders
of the President, specifically Proclamation No. 1081 and the relevant orders
and decrees affecting the herein petitioners and others similarly situated, are
by the express words of the Constitution, part of the law of the land.  In fact, the transitory provision considers
them valid, legal, binding and effective even after lifting of martial law or
the ratification of this Constitution. 
They are valid not only at the inception of but also during martial
law.  Only an express and explicit
modification or repeal by the regular National Assembly may modify, revoke, and
supersede the proclamation orders, decrees, instructions or other acts of the
incumbent President under martial law. 
This transitory provision does not, as many people believe, merely
validate Proclamation No. 1081.  This
section confirms the validity of the proclamation under the old Constitution
and its continuing validity under the New Constitution.  The Constitutional Convention concurred with
the President and declared that the proclamation was validly issued under the
old Charter and continues to be constitutional under the new Constitution.  On the basis of the constitutional provision
alone, the declaration of martial law under Proclamation No. 1081 may,
therefore, be justified and validated. 
Similarly, the orders of the President on the continued detention of the
petitioners and, in effect, the suspension of the privilege of the writ of
habeas corpus have been definitely declared valid and constitutional.

I wish to add that with the above-cited portion of the Transitory Provision, the
Constitutional Convention wanted to foreclose any constitutional attack on the
validity of “all proclamations, orders, decrees, instructions, and acts
promulgated, issued, or done by the incumbent President” mentioned
therein.  As a matter of fact, during the
discussion of this portion of the Transitory Provision before the 166-man
special committee, formed to finally draft the Constitution of which I was a
member, (being the Vice-Chairman of the panel of floor leaders), answering a
query from Delegate Leviste, Delegate Pacificador said:

TRANSCRIPT OF THE PROCEEDINGS OF THE 166-MAN
SPECIAL COMMITTEE — MEETING NO. 33
NOVEMBER 26, 1972

“By the provisions of Subsection 2, we are rendering the decrees of the incumbent President as
more than mere statutes.  We are
constituting them as highly political acts, the validity of which cannot be
inquired into even by our courts, but are appealable
only to the people themselves. There will
be no other way of revoking or repealing such decrees except by the two
ways mentioned in Subsection 2 of Section 3.”

Justifying martial law and the suspension of the privilege of the
writ of habeas corpus by citing the transitory provisions of the present
Constitution leads to another argument in the petitions.  According to petitioner Diokno,
the statements in the dispositive portion of the
decision in the ratification cases that “there is no further judicial
obstacle to the new Constitution being considered in force and effect” is
clearly, not a ruling that the New Constitution is legally in force and effect.  Petitioner Diokno
stresses how carefully the Court, has chosen its language.  According to him, the Court does not say that
there is no further legal obstacle and that it says merely that there is no
further judicial obstacle.  Petitioner finds a world of difference
between a legal and a judicial obstacle.  Every illegal act, according to him, is per se barred by a legal obstacle
but not necessarily by a judicial obstacle. 
The petitioner points out that the Court does not state that the new
Constitution is in force and effect.  It merely
speaks of the new Constitution being considered in
force and in effect.  He alleges that
between “being” and “being considered”, there is again a
world of difference.  From the decision
of the Supreme Court in the ratification cases, the petitioner believes that
the Court was trying to make it as plain as circumstances permitted that it had
not decided that the new Constitution is legally and factually in force.

Other pleadings submitted in these cases have raised basically
the same major issues that were raised in the ratification cases already
decided by the Court.

To my mind, the dispositive portion of
the Supreme Court’s decision is best interpreted by the Supreme Court
itself.  No amount of argumentation,
submission of pleadings, play of words, and semantic niceties can overcome or
ignore the fact that the Supreme Court is interpreting and applying the new
Constitution.  The members have taken an
oath to defend this new Constitution.  By
both action and words, all the members of this Court have made it plain beyond
any shadow of doubt that the new Constitution is legally and factually in
force.  The justices of this Court would
be the last persons to interpret and enforce something they do not consider
valid, legitimate, and effective.  It is
not alone the taking of an oath to support and defend the new constitution that
indicates clearly what the Court meant then it rendered the Javellana
vs. Executive Secretary
L-36142 decision. 
The meaning of the decision is quite the fact that the Court has been
enlarged beyond its earlier composition. 
It has reorganized itself into two divisions.  Each division is now trying cases pursuant to
the New Constitution.  All courts are
under the administrative supervision of the Supreme Court.  An examination decisions rendered by the
Court since the Javellana vs. Executive
Secretary
decision will show that there is constant reference to the 1973
Constitution.  Its provisions form the
basis for its authority to interpret and expound on the laws.  Whenever a provision of the Constitution is
invoked, the Court turns to the 1973 Constitution as the present
Constitution.  I can see no clearer
interpretation of a decision of this Court than these various acts of the Court
itself.

XVII

A FEW OTHER POINTS

There are a few other points which I would like to answer
briefly.  Petitioner Francisco
“Soc” Rodrigo states that while he was released from detention on December 5, 1972, his release is conditional and subject to some
restrictions.  He is not allowed to leave
the confines of the Greater Manila area unless specifically authorized by the
military.  He states that his petition
for habeas corpus is not moot and academic because of his release.

Considering my opinion on
the constitutionality of Proclamation
No. 1081, it follows that the release of
petitioners Jose W. Diokno and Benigno S. Aquino may not
ordered.  The petitions for their
release, as in the case of detainees already released, must be directed to the
President.* If such is the case with petitioners who are
actually detained and confined, with more reason should the principles herein
enunciated apply to those no longer confined or detained.

In the case of former Senator Benigno
S. Aquino, criminal charges have been filed against
him.  As a rule a petition for the writ of habeas corpus is satisfactorily
answered by a showing that a prisoner is detained on the basis of valid
criminal charges.  However, petitioner Aquino challenges the jurisdiction of the military tribunal
and the validity of the charges against him.

Therefore, insofar as all issues in the case of Benigno S. Aquino vs.
Military Commission No. 2. L-37364, which are
common to the issues in these instant petition are concerned, this decision
applies.  On any other issued not common
to the issues in these Petitions, I am reserving my opinion for L-37364.

XVIII

THE REMEDIES AGAINST CLEAR ABUSE OF POWER

The general remedy against an arbitrary, whimsical, or capricious
exercise of the martial law power of the President, as it is the remedy on all
political questions, is the voice of the people in the election when one is
held, or through the Barangays which the President
himself has consulted in the July 27 and 28, 1973 referendum on whether the
people wanted President Marcos to continue beyond 1973 and finish the reforms
he has initiated under marcial law. The President has
officially announced a number of times that he would consult with the Barangays periodically. 
Under this remedy, the people, in the exercise of their sovereign power,
can base their decision, not only on whether the acts of the President has been
arbitrary, whimsical, or capricious; they can base their decision on a broader
basis — and that is whether, in their own opinion, the President acted
correctly or not.

Or if and when the interim assembly is convened, a majority of
the members thereof, as representatives of the people, can also remedy an
arbitrary, whimsical, capricious, or even an unwise exercise of the power, by
so advising the Prime Minister to lift martial law under pain of being deposed
as Prime Minister.

As we declare the proclamation and the continuation of martial
law political and therefore nonjusticiable in nature,
We are only acknowledging the constitutional limitation of that power to justiciable
questions only, just as we had defined the constitutional limitations of the
powers of Congress and of the Executive. 
As the interpreter of the Constitution, the Court has to lead in
respecting its boundaries.

Our jurisprudence is replete with examples where this Court
exercised its judicial power in appropriate cases (Avelino
vs. Cuenco, 83 Phil. 17; Araneta
vs. Dinglasan 84 Phil. 386; Nationalista Party vs. Bautista, 85 Phil. 101;
Rodriguez vs. Gella, 92 Phil. 603; Rutter vs. Esteban, 93 Phil. 68; Aytona vs. Castillo, 4 SCRA 533, to name only the
few), which should more than prove that no matter how grave or urgent, delicate
or formidable and novel or uncommon a legal problem is, the Court will know
when and how to resolve it. Specifically, it will know what to do if, as
petitioners fear, a President may someday wake up and out of the blue proclaim
martial law.  Of course, this is already
almost an impossibility under the parliamentary system established by the New
Constitution.

XIX

C O N C L U S I O N

The voluminous pleadings and the lengthy arguments supporting the
petitions are generally couched in erudite and eloquent language.  It is regrettable that they have been tainted
in a number of instances with frenzied and biting statements indicative a sense
of exasperation.  I am certain, however,
that these statements cannot affect the high sense of impartiality of the
members of the Court as they give
their opinion in these cases.

The President is the highest elective official in the
country.  It was no casual or perfunctory
choice which elevated him to the position. 
It is his duty, no less than that of this Court, to save the Republic
from the perils of rebellion and insurrection. 
In order to preserve public safety and good order, he has been forced to
proclaim a state of martial law.  To
insure the continuation of civilian authority and democratic institutions, he
has utilized the armed forces to quell the armed challenge and to remedy the
ancient evils upon which rebellion and insurrection flourish.

The petitioners dispute the President’s determination and
question his motives.  To them the
exercise of his constitutional powers is an abuse of executive powers and
assumption of a dictatorship. Inasmuch as the real reason for the imposition of
martial law, according to petitioner Diokno, is not
to preserve the nation but to keep the President in power, there is only one
decision the Court should make.  It
should invalidate Proclamation No. 1081. 
The dire consequences are given by the petitioner-eventual resort to
arms, shedding of blood, destruction of property and irreparable loss of
invaluable lives — which, of course are the same consequences sought to be
avoided when martial law was proclaimed.

The Supreme Court may be the highest court of the land.  It is not, however, a super Being over and
above the Executive, the Legislature and the Constitution, deciding cases on an
infallible sense of Truth and a faculty of divination.  Principles of liberty, right, and justice are
not interpreted in an abstract and dogmatic form.  They are applied in the manner the sovereign
people adopted our institutions of government and formulated our written
Constitution.

The Supreme Court can rule on the proclamation of martial law
only insofar as its validity under the Constitution is raised as an issue.  If the Constitution, the expression of
sovereign will, vests the determination of the necessity for martial law in the
President the Court shall so declare and respect it.

However, the determination of the wisdom of the propriety of the
proclamation must rest with the people. Wisdom and propriety in the making of
supremely political decisions and in the exercise of political functions are
for the people to assess and determine. Under our constitutional form of
government, no official or department can effectively exercise a power unless
the people support it.  Review by the
people may not be as clearcut and frequent as
judicial review but it is actual, present, and most effective.

The constitutional
process and the rule of law are interpreted
and
enforced by the Supreme Court but then viability and strength depend
on the support and faith of the people. 
Consequently, if our people allow the system of government to be changed, no pronouncement of this
Court can reverse the change or topple an alleged dictator from power.  Only the people can do it.

Fortunately, the trend of present events clearly shows that
martial law instead of destroying constitutional government as advanced by the
petitioners, is, in fact, saving and strengthening it.

WHEREFORE, I vote to render judgment.

(1)  To grant the Diokno
motion to withdraw his petition for habeas corpus,

(2)  Declaring that the decision proclaim martial
law is a political question and the Court may not examine the grounds upon which
Proclamation No. 1081 is based; granting that the Court may do so, there, is
sufficient constitutional factual basis for the same and certainly the
President has not acted arbitrarily, whimsically or capriciously in issuing the
Proclamation; that on both grounds, said Proclamation No. 1081 is
constitutional;

(3)  Declaring that the privilege of the writ of
habeas corpus is ipso facto suspended upon a proclamation of martial
law; and in effect, General Order. No. 2-A suspended said privilege;

(4)  Declaring that the continuation of the state
of martial law is similarly a political question and that it is for the
President or the Prime Minister, under the New Constitution, to determine when
it may be lifted; and granting that this Court may examine the factual basis
for the continuation of martial law, We find sufficient basis for the same; and

(5)  Dismissing the various petitions for the writ
of habeas corpus of petitioners still detained, or under “community
arrest” within the Greater Manila area, without cost.


[1]
General Order No. 2 reads as follows:

“Pursuant
to Proclamation No. 1081, dated September 21, 1972, and in my capacity as
Commander-in-Chief of all the Armed Forces of the Philippines and for being
active participants in the conspiracy to seize
political and state power in the country and to take over the Government
by force, the extent of which has now assumed the proportion of an actual
war against
our people and their
legitimate Government and in order to prevent them from further committing acts
that are inimical or injurious to our people, the Government and our national
interest, I hereby order you as Secretary
of National Defense to
forthwith arrest or cause the arrest and take into custody the individuals
named in the attached list and to hold them until otherwise so ordered by me or
by my designated representative.

“Likewise, I do hereby circler you to
arrest or cause the
arrest and take into custody and to hold them
until otherwise ordered released by me or my duly authorized representative,
such persons as may have committed in crimes and offenses in furtherance or on
the occasion of or incident to or in connection with the crimes of insurrection
or rebellion as well as persons who have committed crimes against national
security and the law of nations, crimes against the fundamental laws of the
state,
crimes against public order, crimes involving
usurpation of authority; title improper use of name; uniform and insignia,
including persons guilty
of crimes as public officers, as well as those
persons who may have
violated any decree or promulgated by me
personally or
promulgated upon my direction.”

* On the issue or withdrawal, petitioner” refers to former Senator Jose W. Diokno and not any of the
other petitioners.

* Although this Rule 17 falls
under “Procedure in Courts of First Instance” it may also serve as a
guide to this Court in resolving a question of this nature.  In the Court of Appeals, and in the Supreme
Court,” An appeal may be withdrawn as of right at any time before filing
of appellee’s brief. 
After that brief is filed the withdrawal may be allowed the Court in its discretion. ” (Section 4, Rule
50; Section 1, Rule 36)

1 “(2)”The President shall be
the commander-in-­chief of all armed forces of the Philippines and, whenever it
becomes necessary, he may call out such armed forces to prevent or suppress
lawless violence, invasion, insurrection, or rebellion.  In case of invasion, insurrection, rebellion,
or imminent danger thereof, when the public safety requires it, he may suspend
the privileges of the writ of habeas corpus, or place the Philippines
or any part thereof under martial law.”(Par 2, Sec. 10 Art. VII, 1935
Constitution).

“SEC. 12.
The Prime Minister shall be commander-in-chief of all armed forces of the
Philippines and, whenever it becomes necessary, he may call out such armed
forces to prevent or suppress lawless violence, invasion, insurrection, or
rebellion in case of invasion, insurrection, or rebellion, or imminent danger
thereof, when the public safety requires it, he may suspend the privilege of
the writ of habeas corpus, or place the Philippines or any part thereof
under martial law.” (Sec. 12 Art. IX, New Constitution).

It should be noted
that the above provision is a verbatim reiteration of Article VII, Section 10,
Paragraph (2) of the old Constitution.

1 Formed by the Constitutional
Convention to prepare the final draft of
the
Constitution.  I was a member
of this Committee, being the Vice-Chairman
of the Panel of Floorleaders.

* In fact Petition, Decision as ordered released by the Presidents on September
11, 1974


150
Clean

6 pt
6 pt
0
3

MicrosoftInternetExplorer4

st1:*{behavior:url(#ieooui) }

/* Style Definitions */
table.MsoNormalTable
{mso-style-name:”Table Normal”;
mso-tstyle-rowband-size:0;
mso-tstyle-colband-size:0;
mso-style-noshow:yes;
mso-style-parent:””;
mso-padding-alt:0in 5.4pt 0in 5.4pt;
mso-para-margin:0in;
mso-para-margin-bottom:.0001pt;
mso-pagination:widow-orphan;
font-size:10.0pt;
font-family:”Times New Roman”;}

CONCURRING AND DISSENTING OPINION

FERNANDO, J.:

The issue involved in these habeas corpus petitions is the
pre-eminent problem of the times — the primacy to be accorded the claims of
liberty during periods of crisis.  There is
much that is novel in what confronts the Court. 
A traditional orientation may not suffice.  The approach taken cannot be characterized by
rigidity and inflexibility.  There is
room, plenty of it, for novelty and innovation. 
Doctrines deeply rooted in the past, that have stood the test of time
and circumstance, must be made adaptable to present needs and, hopefully,
serviceable to an unknown future, the events of which, to recall Story, are
locked up in the inscrutable designs of a merciful Providence.
It is essential then that in the consideration of the petitions before us there
be objectivity, calmness, and understanding. 
The deeper the disturbance in the atmosphere of security, the more
compelling is the need for tranquility of mind, if reason is to prevail.  No legal barrier is to be interposed to
thwart the efforts of the Executive to restore normalcy.  He is not to be denied the power to take what
for him may be necessary measures to meet emergency conditions. So the
realities of the situation dictate. 
There should be on the part of the judiciary then, sensitivity to the
social forces at work; creating conditions of grave unrest and turbulence and
threatening the very stability, not to say existence, of the political
order.  It is in that setting that the
crucial, issue posed by these petitions is to be appraised.  It may be that this clash between the primacy
of liberty and the legitimate defense of authority is not susceptible of any
definite, clearcut solution.  Nonetheless; an attempt has to be made. With
all due recognition of the merit apparent in the exhaustive, scholarly and
eloquent dissertations of Justice Barredo and my
other brethren as well as the ease and lucidity with which the Chief Justice
clarified the complex issues and the views of members of the Court, I would
like to give a brief expression to my thoughts to render clear the points on
which I find myself, with regret, unable to be of the same persuasion.

I concur in the dismissal of the habeas corpus petition of Benigno S. Aquino, Jr. solely on
the ground that charges had been filed, and dissent in part in the dismissal of
the petition of Francisco Rodrigo and others,*
who joined him in his plea for the removal of the conditions on their release,
on the view that as far as freedom of travel is concerned, it should be, on
principle, left unrestricted.  As
originally prepared, this opinion likewise explained his dissent in the denial
of the motion to withdraw in the petition filed on behalf of Jose W. Diokno, a matter now moot and academic.

1. We have to pass on habeas corpus petitions. The great writ of
liberty is involved.  Rightfully, it is
latitudinarian in scope.  It is
wide-ranging and all-embracing in its reach. 
It can dig deep into the facts to assure that there be no toleration of
illegal restraint.  Detention must be for
a cause recognized by law.  The writ
imposes on the judiciary the grave responsibility of ascertaining whether a
deprivation of physical freedom is warranted. 
The party who is keeping a person in custody has to produce him in court
as soon as possible.  What is more, he
must justify the action taken.  Only if
it can be demonstrated that there has been no violation of one’s right to
liberty will he be absolved from responsibility. Failing that, the confinement
must thereby cease.  Nor does it suffice
that there be a court process, order, or decision on which it is made to
rest.  If there be a showing of a
violation of constitutional rights, the jurisdiction of the tribunal issuing it
is ousted.  Moreover, even if there be a
valid sentence, it cannot, even for a moment, be extended beyond the period
provided for by law.  When that time
comes, he is entitled to be released.  It
is in that sense then, as so well put by Holmes, that this great writ “is
the usual remedy for unlawful imprisonment.”[1]
It does afford, to borrow from the language of Birkenhead,
“a swift and imperative remedy in all cases of illegal restraint or
confinement.”[2]
Not that there is need for actual incarceration.  A custody for which there is no support in
law suffices for its invocation. The party proceeded against is usually a
public official, the run-of-the-mill petitions often coming from individuals
who for one reason or another have run afoul of the penal laws. Confinement
could likewise come about because of contempt citations,[3]
whether from the judiciary or from the legislature.  It could also be due to statutory commands,
whether addressed to cultural minorities[4]
or to persons diseased.[5]
Then, too, this proceeding could be availed of by citizens subjected to
military discipline[6]
as well as aliens seeking entry into or to be deported from the country.[7]
Even those outside the government service may be made to account for their
action as in the case of wives restrained by their husbands or children
withheld from the proper parent or guardian.[8]
It is thus apparent that any deviation from the legal norms calls for the
restoration of freedom.  It cannot be
otherwise.  It would be sheer mockery of
all that such a legal order stands for, if any person’s right to live and work
where he is minded to move about freely, and to be rid of any unwarranted fears
that he would just be picked up and detained, is not accorded full
respect.  The significance of the writ
then for a regime of liberty cannot be overemphasized.

2. Nor does the fact that, at the time of the filing of these
petitions martial law had been declared, call for a different conclusion.  There is of course imparted to the matter a
higher degree of complexity.  For it
cannot be gainsaid that the reasonable assumption is that the President
exercised such an awesome power one granted admittedly to cope with an
emergency or crisis situation, because in his judgment the situation as thus
revealed to him left him with no choice. 
What the President did attested to an executive determination of the
existence of the conditions that called for such a move.  There was, in his opinion, an insurrection or
rebellion of such magnitude that public safety did require placing the country
under martial law.  That decision was his
to make; it is not for the judiciary. 
The assessment thus made, for all the sympathetic consideration it is
entitled to, is not, however, impressed with finality.  This Court has a limited sphere of
authority.  That, for me, is the teaching
of Lansang.10
The judicial role is difficult, but it is unavoidable.  The writ of liberty has been invoked by
petitioners.  They must be heard, and we
must rule on their petitions.

3. This Court has to act then. 
The liberty enshrined in the Constitution, for the protection of which
habeas corpus is the appropriate remedy, imposes that obligation.  Its task is clear.  It must be performed.  That is a trust to which it cannot be
recreant.  Whenever the grievance
complained of is deprivation of liberty, it is its responsibility to inquire
into the matter and to render the decision appropriate under the
circumstances.  Precisely, a habeas
corpus petition calls for that response. 
For the significance of liberty in a constitutional regime cannot be
sufficiently stressed.  Witness these
words from the then Justice, later Chief Justice, Concepcion:  “Furthermore, individual freedom is too
basic, too transcendental and vital in a republican state, like ours, to be
denied upon mere general principles and abstract consideration of public
safety.  Indeed, the preservation of
liberty is such a major preoccupation of our political system that, not
satisfied with guaranteeing its enjoyment in the very first paragraph of section
(1) of the Bill of Rights, the framers of our Constitution devoted [twelve
other] paragraphs [thereof] to the protection of several aspects of
freedom.”11
A similar sentiment was given expression by the then Justice, later Chief
Justice, Bengzon: 
“Let the rebels have no reason to apprehend that their comrades now
under custody are being railroaded into Muntinlupa
without benefit of those fundamental privileges which the experience of the
ages has deemed essential for the protection of all persons accused of crime
before the tribunals of justice.  Give
them the assurance that the judiciary, ever mindful of its sacred mission will
not, thru faulty cogitation or misplaced devotion, uphold any doubtful claims
of Governmental power in diminution of individual rights, but will always cling
to the principle uttered long ago by Chief Justice Marshall that when in doubt
as to the construction of the Constitution, ‘the Courts will favor personal
liberty’ . . .”12 The pertinence of the above
excerpt becomes quite manifest when it is recalled that its utterance was in
connection with a certiorari proceeding where the precise point at issue
was whether or not the right to bail could be availed of when the privilege of
the writ of habeas corpus was suspended. 
There was no decisive outcome, although there were five votes in favor
of an affirmative answer to only four against.13 Such pronouncements in cases
arising under the 1935 Constitution should occasion no surprise. They merely
underscore what was so vigorously emphasized by the then Delegate. Jose P. Laurel,
Chairman of the Committee on the Bill of Rights, in his sponsorship address of
the draft provisions.  Thus:  “The history of the world is the history
of man and his arduous struggle for liberty. … It is the history of those
brave and able souls who, in the ages that are past, have labored, fought and
bled that the government of the lash — that symbol of slavery and despotism —
might endure no more.  It is the history
of those great self-sacrificing men who lived and suffered in an age of
cruelty, pain and desolation so that every man might stand, under the
protection of great rights and privileges, the equal of every other man.”14
So should it be under the present Constitution. 
No less a person than President Marcos during the early months of the
1971 Constitutional Convention categorically affirmed in his Today’s
Revolution:  Democracy
:  “Without freedom, the whole concept of
democracy falls apart.”15 Such a View has support in
history.  A statement from Dr. Rizal has a contemporary ring:  “Give liberties, so that no one may have
a right to conspire.”16 Mabini
listed as an accomplishment of the ill-fated revolution against the Americans
the manifestation of “our love of freedom guaranteeing to each citizen the
exercise of certain rights which make our communal life less constricted . .
.”17

4. Equally so, the decisive issue is one of liberty not only
because of the nature of the petitions, but also because that is the mandate of
the Constitution.  That is its
philosophy.  It is a regime of liberty to
which our people are so deeply and firmly committed.18
The fate of the individual petitioners hangs in the balance. That is of great
concern.  What is at stake, however, is
more than that — much more. There is a paramount public interest involved. The
momentous question is how far in times of stress fidelity can be manifested to
the claims of liberty.  So it is ordained
by the Constitution, and it is the highest law. 
It must be obeyed. Nor does it make a crucial difference, to my mind,
that martial law exists.  It may call for
a more cautious approach. The simplicity of constitutional fundamentalism may
not suffice for the complex problems of the day.  Still, the duty remains to assure that the
supremacy of the Constitution is upheld. 
Whether in good times or bad, it must be accorded the utmost respect and
deference.  That is what
constitutionalism connotes.  It is, its
distinctive characteristic.  Greater
restraints may, of course, be imposed. 
Detention, to cite the obvious example, is not ruled out under martial
law, but even the very proclamation thereof is dependent on public safety’
making it imperative.  The powers, rather
expansive, perhaps at times even latitudinarian, allowable the administration
under its aegis, with the consequent diminution of the sphere of liberty, are
justified only under the assumption that thereby the beleaguered state is in a
better position to protect, defend and preserve itself. They are hardly
impressed with the element of permanence. 
They cannot endure longer than the emergency that called for the
executive having to make use of this extraordinary prerogative.  When it is a thing of the past, martial law
must be at an end.  It has no more reason
for being.  If its proclamation is open
to objection or its continuance no longer warranted, there is all the more
reason, to follow Laski, to respect the traditional
limitation of legal authority that freedom demands.19
With these habeas corpus petitions precisely rendering peremptory action by
this Court, there is the opportunity for the assessment of liberty considered
in a concrete social context. With full appreciation then of the complexities
of this era of turmoil and disquiet, it can hopefully contribute to the
delineation of constitutional boundaries. 
It may even be able to demonstrate that law can be timeless and yet
timely.

5. There arc relevant questions that still remain to be
answered.  Does not the proclamation of
martial law carry with it the suspension of the privilege of the writ of habeas
corpus?  If so, should not the principle
above enunciated be subjected to further refinement?  I am not too certain that the first query
necessarily calls for an affirmative answer. 
Preventive detention is of course allowable.  Individuals who are linked with invasion or
rebellion may pose a danger to the public safety.  There is nothing inherently unreasonable in
their being confined. Moreover, where it is the President himself, as in the
case of these petitioners, who personally ‘directed that they be taken in, it
is not easy to impute arbitrariness.  It
may happen though that officers ‘of lesser stature not impressed with the high
sense of responsibility would utilize the situation to cause the apprehension
of persons without sufficient justification. Certainly it would be, to my mind,
to sanction oppressive acts if the validity of such detention cannot be
inquired into through habeas corpus petitions. 
It is more than just desirable therefore that if such be the intent,
there be a specific decree concerning the suspension of the privilege of the
writ of habeas corpus.  Even then,
however, such proclamation could be challenged. 
If vitiated by constitutional infirmity, the release may be ordered.  Even if it were otherwise, the applicant may
not be among those as to whom the privilege of the writ has been
suspended.  It is pertinent to note in
this connection that Proclamation No. 1081 specifically states “that all
persons presently detained, as well as all others who may hereafter be similarly
detained for the crimes of insurrection or rebellion, and all other crimes and
offenses committed in furtherance or on the occasion thereof, or incident
thereto, or in connection therewith, for crimes against national security and
the law of nations, crimes against the fundamental laws of the State, crimes
against public order, crimes involving usurpation of authority, rank, title and
improper use of names, uniforms and insignia, crimes committed by public
officers, and for such other crimes as will be enumerated in Orders that I
shall subsequently promulgate, as well as crimes as a  consequence of any violation of any decree,
order or regulation promulgated by me personally or promulgated upon my
direction shall be kept under detention until otherwise ordered released by me
or by my duly designated representative.”20 The implication appears to be that
unless the individual detained is included among those to whom any of the above
crimes or offenses may be imputed, he is entitled to judicial protection.
Lastly, the question of whether or not there is warrant for the view that
martial law is at an end may be deemed proper not only in the light of
radically altered conditions but also because of certain executive acts clearly
incompatible with its continued existence. 
Under such circumstances, an element of a justiciable
controversy may be discerned.

6. That brings me to the political question doctrine.  Its accepted signification is that where the
matter involved is left to a decision by the people acting in their sovereign
capacity or to the sole determination by either or both the legislative or
executive branches of the government, it is beyond judicial cognizance.21
Thus it was that in suits where the party proceeded against was either the
President or Congress, or any of its branches for that matter, the courts
refused to act.22
Unless such be the case, the action taken by any or both the political branches
whether in the form of a legislative act or an executive order could be tested
in court.  Where private rights are
affected, the judiciary has the duty to look into its validity.  There is this further implication of the
doctrine A showing that plenary power is granted either department of
government may not be an obstacle to judicial inquiry.  Its improvident exercise or the abuse thereof
may give rise to a justiciable controversy.23
What is more, a constitutional grant of authority is not usually unrestricted.24
Limitations are provided for as to what may be done and how it is to be
accomplished.  Necessarily then, it
becomes the responsibility of the courts to ascertain whether the two
coordinate branches have adhered to the mandate of the fundamental law.  The question thus posed is judicial rather
than political.

7. Reference at this point to the epochal opinion in the aforecited Lansang vs. Garcia
decision, where the validity of the suspension of the privilege of the writ of
habeas corpus was sustained by this Court, is not amiss.  For in both the 1935 and the present
Constitutions, the power to declare martial law is embraced in the same provision
with the grant of authority to suspend the privilege of the writ of habeas
corpus, with the same limits to be observed in the exercise thereof.25
It would follow, therefore, that a similar approach commends itself on the
question of whether or not the finding made by the President in Proclamation
No. 1081 as to the existence of “rebellion and armed action undertaken by
these lawless elements of the communist and other armed aggrupations
organized to overthrow the Republic of the Philippines by armed violence and
force [impressed with the] magnitude of an actual state of war against [the]
people and the Republic.”26 is open to judicial inquiry.
Reference to the opinion of Chief Justice Concepcion
would prove illuminating:  “Indeed,
the grant of power to suspend the privilege is neither absolute nor
unqualified.  The authority conferred by
the Constitution, both under the Bill of Rights and under the Executive
Department, is limited and conditional. 
The precept in the Bill of Rights establishes a general rule, as well as
an exception thereto. What is more, it postulates the former in the negative,
evidently to stress its importance, by providing that ‘(t)he privilege of the
writ of habeas corpus shall not be suspended….’ It is only by way of
exception that it permits the suspension of the privilege ‘in cases of
invasion, insurrection, or rebellion’ — or, under Art. VII of the
Constitution, ‘imminent danger thereof’ — ‘when the public safety requires it,
in any of which events the same may be suspended wherever during such period
the necessity for such suspension shall exist.’ 
Far from being full and plenary, the authority to suspend the privilege
of the writ is thus circumscribed, confined and restricted not only by the
prescribed setting or the conditions essential to its existence, but also as
regards the time when and the place where it may be exercised.  These factors and the aforementioned setting
or conditions mark, establish and define the extent, the confines and the
limits of said power, beyond which it does not exist.  And, like the limitations and restrictions
imposed by the Fundamental Law upon the legislative department, adherence
thereto and compliance therewith may, within proper bounds, be inquired into by
courts of justice.  Otherwise, the
explicit constitutional provisions thereon would be meaningless. Surely, the
framers of our Constitution could not have intended to engage in such a
wasteful exercise in futility.”27 Such a view was fortified by the
high estate accorded individual freedom as made clear in the succeeding
paragraph of his opinion:  “Much
less may the assumption be indulged in when we bear in mind that our political
system is essentially democratic and republican in character and that the
suspension of the privilege affects the most fundamental element of that
system, namely, individual freedom. 
Indeed, such freedom includes and connotes, as well as demands, the
right of every single member of our citizenry to freely discuss and dissent
from, as well as criticize and denounce, the views, the policies and the
practices of the government and the party in power that he deems unwise,
improper or inimical to the commonwealth, regardless of whether his own opinion
is objectively correct or not.  The untrammeled
enjoyment and exercise of such right — which; under certain conditions, may be
a civic duty of the highest order — is vital to the democratic system and
essential to its successful operation and wholesome growth and
development.”28

The writer wrote a concurring and dissenting opinion.  He was fully in agreement with the rest of
his brethren as to the lack of conclusiveness attached to the presidential
determination.  Thus:  “The doctrine announced in Montenegro
vs. Castaneda that such a question is political has thus been laid to
rest.  It is about time too.  It owed its existence to the compulsion
exerted by Barcelon vs. Baker, a 1905
decision.  This Court was partly misled
by an undue reliance in the latter case on what it considered to be
authoritative pronouncements from such illustrious American jurists as
Marshall, Story, and Taney.  That is to
misread what was said by them.  This is
most evident in the case of Chief Justice Marshall, whose epochal Marbury vs. Madison was cited.  Why that was so is difficult to understand.  For it speaks to the contrary.  It was by virtue of this decision that the
function of judicial review owes its origin notwithstanding the absence of any
explicit provision in the American Constitution empowering the courts to do
so.  Thus:  ‘It is emphatically the province and duty of
the judicial department to say what the law is. 
Those who apply the rule to particular cases, must of necessity expound
and interpret that rule.  If two laws
conflict with each other, the courts must decide on the operation of each. So
if a law be in opposition to the constitution; if both the law and the
constitution apply to a particular case, so that the court must either decide
that case conformably to the law, disregarding the constitution; or conformably
to the constitution, disregarding, the law; the court must determine which of
these conflicting rules governs the case. 
This is of the very essence of judicial duty.  If, then; the courts are to regard the
constitution, and the constitution is superior to any ordinary act of
legislature, the constitution, and not such ordinary act, must govern the case
to which they, both apply.”29

8. To refer to Lansang anew, this Court
sustained the presidential proclamation suspending the privilege of the writ of
habeas corpus as there was no showing of arbitrariness in the exercise of a
prerogative belonging to the executive, the judiciary merely acting as a check
on the exercise of such authority.  So
Chief Justice Concepcion made clear in this portion
of his opinion:  “Article VII of the
Constitution vests in the Executive power to suspend the privilege of the writ
of habeas corpus under specified conditions.  Pursuant to the principle of separation of
powers underlying our system of government, the Executive is supreme within his
own sphere. However, the separation of powers, under the Constitution, is not
absolute. What is more, it goes hand in hand with the system of checks and
balances, under which the Executive is supreme, as regards the suspension of
the privilege, but only if and when he acts within the sphere allotted to him
by the Basic Law, and the authority to determine whether or not he has so acted
is vested in the Judicial Department, which, in this respect, is, in turn,
constitutionally supreme.  In the
exercise of such authority, the function of the Court is merely to check not
to supplant — the Executive, or to ascertain merely whether he has gone
beyond the constitutional limits of his jurisdiction, not to exercise the
power vested
in him or to determine the wisdom of his act.  To be sure, the power of the Court to
determine the validity of the contested proclamation is far from being
identical to, or even comparable with, its power over ordinary civil or
criminal cases elevated thereto by ordinary appeal from inferior courts, in
which cases the appellate court has all of the powers of the court of
origin.”30
The test then to determine whether the presidential action should be nullified
according to the Supreme Court is that of arbitrariness.  Absent such a showing, there is no
justification for annulling the presidential proclamation.

On this point, the writer, in a separate opinion, had this to
say:  “With such presidential
determination of the existence of the conditions required by the Constitution
to justify a suspension of the privilege of the writ no longer conclusive on
the other branches, this Court may thus legitimately inquire into its
validity.  The question before us, it
bears repeating, is whether or not Proclamation No. 889 as it now stands, not
as it was originally issued, is valid. 
The starting point must be a recognition that the power to suspend the
privilege of the writ belongs to the Executive, subject to limitations. So the
Constitution provides, and it is to be respected. The range of permissible inquiry
to be conducted by this Tribunal is necessarily limited then to the
ascertainment of whether or not such a suspension, in the light of the credible
information furnished the President, was arbitrary.  Such a test met with the approval of the
chief counsel for petitioners, Senator Jose W. Diokno.  To paraphrase Frankfurter, the question
before the judiciary is not the correctness but the reasonableness of the
action taken.  One who is not the
Executive but equally knowledgeable may entertain a different view, but the
decision rests with the occupant of the office. 
As would be immediately apparent even from a cursory perusal of the data
furnished the President, so impressively summarized in the opinion of the Chief
Justice, the imputation of arbitrariness would be difficult to sustain.  Moreover, the steps taken by him to limit the
area where the suspension operates as well as his instructions attested to a
firm resolve on his part to keep strictly within the bounds of his
authority.  Under the circumstances, the
decision reached by the Court that no finding of unconstitutionality is
warranted commends itself for approval. 
The most that can be said is that there was a manifestation of
presidential power well-nigh touching the extreme borders of his conceded
competence, beyond which a forbidden domain lies. The requisite showing of
either improvidence or abuse has not been made.”31

9. The Lansang doctrine for me is
decisive on the various issues raised in this case, my discussion being
confined to petitioner Rodrigo, as well as others similarly situated, for under
my view that the petition in Aquino should be
dismissed because charges had been filed, and the petition in Diokno should be considered withdrawn, there need be no
further inquiry as to the merits of their respective contentions.

Now, first as to the validity of the proclamation itself.  It would seem that it is beyond question in
the light of this particular transitory provision in the present
Constitution:  “All proclamations,
orders, decrees, instructions, and acts promulgated, issued, or done by the
incumbent President shall be part of the law of the land, and shall remain
valid, legal, binding, and effective even after lifting of martial law or the
ratification of this Constitution, unless modified, revoked, or superseded by
subsequent proclamations, orders, decrees, instructions, or other acts of the
incumbent President, or unless expressly and explicitly modified or repealed by
the regular National Assembly.”32 Independently of such provision,
such presidential proclamation could not be characterized as arbitrary under
the standard set forth in the Lansang decision.  He did act “on the basis of carefully
evaluated and verified information, [which] definitely established that lawless
elements who are moved by a common or similar ideological conviction, design
strategy and goal and enjoying the active moral and material support of a
foreign power and being guided and directed by intensely devoted, well-trained,
determined and ruthless groups of men and seeking refuge under the protection
of our constitutional liberties to promote and attain their ends, have entered
into a conspiracy and have in fact joined and banded their resources and forces
together for the prime purpose of, and in fact they have been and are actually
staging, undertaking and waging an armed insurrection and rebellion against the
Government of the Republic of the Philippines in order to forcibly seize
political and state power in the country, overthrow the duly constituted
government and supplant our existing political, social, economic and legal
order with an entirely new one whose form of government, whose system of laws,
whose conception of God and religion, whose notion of individual rights and
family relations, and whose political, social, economic legal and moral
precepts are based on the Marxist-Leninist-Maoist teachings and beliefs; . .
.”33

Subsequent events did confirm the validity of such
appraisal.  Even now, from the pleadings
of the Solicitor General, the assumption that the situation has not in certain
places radically changed for the better cannot be stigmatized as devoid of
factual foundation. As of the present then, even on the view that the courts
may declare that the crisis conditions have ended and public safety does not
require the continuance of martial law, there is not enough evidence to warrant
such a judicial declaration.  This is not
to deny that in an appropriate case with the proper parties, and, in the
language of Justice Laurel, with such issue being the very lis
mota
, they may be compelled to assume such an
awesome responsibility.  A sense of
realism as well as sound juristic theory would place such delicate task on the
shoulders of this Tribunal, the only constitutional court.  So I would read Rutter
vs. Esteban.34 There, while the Moratorium Act35
was at first assumed to be valid, with this Court in such suit being persuaded
that its “continued operation and enforcement” under circumstances
that developed later, became “unreasonable and oppressive,” and
should not be prolonged a minute longer, … [it was] “declared null and
void and without effect.”36 It goes without saying that before
it should take such a step, extreme care should be taken lest, the maintenance
of public peace and order, the primary duty of the Executive, be attended with
extreme difficulty.  It is likewise
essential that the evidence of public safety no longer requiring martial law be
of the clearest and most satisfactory character.  It cannot be too strongly stressed that while
liberty is a prime objective and the judiciary is charged with the duty of
safeguarding it, on a matter of such gravity during periods of emergency, the
executive appraisal of the situation is deserving of the utmost credence.  It suffices to recall the stress laid by
Chief Justice Concepcion in Lansang
that its function “is merely to check — not to supplant
the latter.  The allocation of authority
in the Constitution made by the people themselves to the three departments of
government must be respected.  There is
to be no intrusion by any one into the sphere that belongs to another.  Precisely because of such fundamental
postulate in those cases, and there may be such, but perhaps rather rare, it
could amount to judicial abdication if no inquiry were deemed permissible and
the question considered political.

The last point is, while the detention of petitioners could have
been validly ordered, as dictated by the very proclamation itself, if it
continued for an unreasonable length of time, then his release may be sought in
a habeas corpus proceeding.  This
contention is not devoid of plausibility. 
Even in times of stress, it cannot just be assumed that the indefinite
restraint of certain individuals as a preventive measure is unavoidable.  It is not to be denied that where such a
state of affairs could be traced to the wishes of the President himself it
carries with it the presumption of validity. 
The test is again arbitrariness as defined in Lansang.  It may happen that the continued confinement
may be at the instance merely of a military official, in which case there is
more leeway for judicial scrutiny.

10. A word more on the withdrawal of a habeas corpus petition.  On the basic assumption that precisely the
great writ of liberty is available to a person subjected to restraint so that
he could challenge its validity, I find it difficult not to yield assent to a
plea by the applicant himself that he is no longer desirous’ of pursuing such
remedy.  He had a choice of whether or
not to go to court.  He was free to act
either way. The fact that at first he did so, but that later he was of a
different mind, does not, in my opinion, alter the situation.  The matter for me, is still one left to his
free and unfettered will. The conclusion then, for me at least, is that a court
must accede to his wishes.  It could
likewise be based on his belief that the realities of the situation compel the
conclusion that relief could come from the Executive.  That decision was his to make.  It must be respected.  Moreover, if only because of humanitarian
considerations, considering the ill-effects of confinement on his state of
health, there is equally legal support for the view that his conditional
release as in the case of the other detainees would not be inappropriate.

If his motion for withdrawal contained phraseology that is
offensive to the dignity of the court, then perhaps the corresponding
disciplinary action may be taken.  For
that purpose, and for that purpose alone, the petition may be considered as
still within judicial cognizance.  It is
true in certain cases that the issues raised may be so transcendental that
there is wisdom in continuing the proceeding. 
The withdrawal, even then, for me, is not fraught with pernicious
consequences.  If the matter were that
significant or important, the probability is that the question will soon be
ventilated in another petition.  There
is, to deal briefly with another point, the matter of the rather harsh and
bitter language in which the motion for withdrawal was couched.  That is a matter of taste.  Even if it went beyond the bounds of the
permissible, the withdrawal should be granted. 
This for me is the principle that should obtain.  The rather uncharitable view expressed
concerning the ability of certain members of the Court to act justly on the
matter should not give rise, in my opinion, to undue concern.  That is one’s belief, and one is entitled to
it.  It does not follow that thereby the
person thus unjustifiably maligned should suffer any loss of self-esteem.  After all, it is a truism to say that a man
on the bench accountable only to his conscience and, in the ultimate analysis,
to his Maker.  There is all the more
reason then not to be unduly bothered by the remarks in question. Moreover,
they emanated from a source suffering from the pangs of desperation born of his
continued detention.  It could very well
be that the disappointment of expectations and frustration of hopes did lead to
such an intemperate outburst.  There is,
for me at least, relevance to this excerpt from an opinion by Justice
Frankfurter:  “Since courts,
although representing the law, … are also sitting in judgment, as it were, on
their own function in exercising their power to punish for contempt, it should
be used only in flagrant cases and with the utmost forbearance.  It is always better to err on the side of
tolerance and even of disdainful indifference.”37

11. There is novelty in the question raised by petitioner
Rodrigo.  Nor is that the only reason why
it matters.  It is fraught with
significance not only for him but also for quite a number of others in a like
predicament.  They belong to a group
released from confinement.  They are no
longer detained.  Ordinarily that should
suffice to preclude resort to the remedy of habeas corpus.  Offhand, it may be plausibly asserted that
the need no longer exists.  The prison
wall, to paraphrase Chafee, is no longer there; it has fallen down.  What is there to penetrate? That is just the
point, petitioner Rodrigo complains. That is not really true or only true
partially. There are physical as well as intellectual restraints on his
freedom.  His release is
conditional.  There are things he cannot
say, places he cannot go.  That is not
liberty in a meaningful sense.  This
great writ then has not lost its significance for him, as well as for others
similarly situated.  The way he developed
his argument calls to mind Cardozo’s warning that in
a world of reality, a juridical concept may not always be pressed to the limit
of its logic.  There are countervailing
considerations.  The fact that he was
among those whose detention was ordered by the President is one of them. There
was then an executive determination on the highest level that the state of
affairs marked by rebellious activities did call for certain individuals being
confined as a preventive measure.  Unless
there is a showing of the arbitrariness of such a move, the judiciary has to
respect the actuation.  It must be
assumed that what was to be done with them thereafter must have been given some
attention.  At one extreme, their
preventive detention could be terminated and their full freedom restored.  At the other, it could be continued if
circumstances did so warrant. Here, there was a middle way chosen.  Petitioner Rodrigo as well as several others
were released subject to conditions.  It
cannot be dogmatically maintained that such a solution was an affront to
reason.  Not only for the person locked
up, but perhaps even more so for his family, the end of the incarceration was
an eagerly awaited and highly welcome event. 
That is quite understandable.  It
did justify petitioner’s assertion that in so agreeing to the conditions
imposed, he was not acting of his own free will. Realistically, he had no
choice, or one minimal at most. 
Nonetheless, it cannot be denied that he was a recipient of what at the
very least was a clear manifestation of the Philippine brand of martial law
being impressed with a mild character.

This being a habeas corpus petition, the appropriate question for
judicial inquiry is the validity of the limits set to the conditional release
of petitioner Rodrigo.  The guiding
principle, is supplied by this ringing affirmation of Justice Malcolm:  “Any restraint which will preclude
freedom of action is sufficient.”38 The implication for me is that
there may be instances of the propriety of the invocation of the writ even
without actual incarceration.  This is
one of them.  It is heartening that the
Court so views it.  It is, to my mind,
regrettable though that there appears to be full acceptance of the power of the
military to impose restrictions on petitioner Rodrigo’s physical liberty. There
is need, it would seem to me, for a more discriminating appraisal, especially
where it could be shown that the order to that effect proceeds from a source
lower than the President.  The extremely
high respect justifiably accorded to the action taken by the highest official
of the land, who by himself is a separate and independent department, not to
mention the one constitutional official authorized to proclaim martial law, is
not indicated.  There should be, of
course, no casual or unreasoned disregard for what the military may deem to be
the appropriate measure under the circumstances.  This reflection, though, gives me pause.  Petitioner Rodrigo and others similarly situated
were released.  That step would not have
been taken if circumstances did not justify it. 
It seems then reasonable to assume that full, rather than restricted,
freedom was warranted.  The matter may be
put forth more categorically, but I refrain from doing so.  The reason is practical.  To insist that it should be thus may curb
what appears to be the commendable tendency to put an end to the preventive
detention of those in actual confinement. 
As for restraints on intellectual liberty embraced in freedom of speech
and of press, of assembly, and of association, deference to controlling
authorities compels me to say that the writ of habeas corpus is not the proper
case for assailing them.  It does not
mean that judicial inquiry is foreclosed. 
Far from it.  All that is intended
to be conveyed is that this remedy does not lend itself to that purpose.  In so advocating this approach, I am not
unmindful that it might be looked upon as lack of awareness for the mischief
that may be caused by irresponsible elements, not to say the rebels
themselves.  The words of Willoughby,
whose view on martial law is the most sympathetic to the primacy of liberty,
furnish the antidote:  “As long as
the emergency lasts then, they must upon pain of arrest and subsequent punishment
refrain from committing acts that will render more difficult the restoration of
a state of normalcy and the enforcement of law.”39

12. Reliance, as is quite evident from the foregoing, is well-nigh
solely placed on Philippine authorities. 
While the persuasive character of American Constitutional law doctrines
is not entirely a thing of the past, still, the novelty of the question before
us, compels in my view deference to the trend indicated by our past decisions,
read in the light not only of specific holdings but also of the broader
principles on which they are based.  Even
if they do not precisely control, they do furnish a guide.  Moreover, there seems to be a dearth of
United States Supreme Court pronouncements on the subject of martial law, due
no doubt to absence in the American Constitution of any provision concerning
it.

It is understandable why no reference was made to such subject in
the earliest classic on American constitutional law written by Justice Story.40
When the landmark 1866 Milligan case41 made its appearance, and much more
so after Sterling42
followed in 1932 and Duncan43
in 1946, a discussion thereof became unavoidable.  So it is evident from subsequent commentaries
and case books.44
Cooley though, in his equally famous work that was first published in 1868
contented himself with footnote references to Milligan.45
Watson viewed it in connection with the suspension of the privilege of the writ
of habeas corpus.46 In the nineteen twenties, there
was a fuller treatment of the question of martial law.  Burdick anticipated Willoughby
with this appraisal:  “So-called
martial law, except in occupied territory of an enemy; is merely the calling in
of the aid of military forces by the executive, who is charged with the
enforcement of the law, with or without special authorization by the
legislature.  Such declaration of martial
law does not suspend the civil law, though it may interfere with the exercise
of one’s ordinary rights.  The right to
call out the military forces to maintain order and enforce the law is simply
part of the police power.  It is only
justified when it reasonably appears necessary, and only justifies such acts as
reasonably appear necessary to meet the exigency, including the arrest, or in
extreme cases the killing of those who create the disorder or oppose the
authorities.  When the exigency is over
the members of the military forces are criminally and civilly liable for acts
done beyond the scope of reasonable necessity. When honestly and reasonably
coping with a situation of insurrection or riot a member of the military forces
cannot be made liable for his acts, and persons reasonably arrested under such
circumstances will not, during the insurrection or riot, be free by writ of
habeas corpus.”47

Willoughby, as already
noted, was partial to the claims of liberty. 
This is quite evident in this excerpt in his opus:  “There is, then, strictly speaking, no
such thing in American law as a declaration of martial law whereby military law
is substituted for civil law.  So-called
declarations of martial law are, indeed, often made, but their legal effect
goes no further than to warn citizens that the military powers have been called
upon by the executive to assist him in the maintenance of law and order, and
that, while the emergency lasts, they must, upon pain of arrest and punishment,
not commit any acts which will in any way render more difficult the restoration
of order and the enforcement of law. 
Some of the authorities stating substantially this doctrine are quoted
in the footnote below.”48 Willis spoke similarly:  “Martial law proper, that is, military
law in case of insurrection, riots, and invasions, is not a substitute for the
civil law, but is rather an aid to the execution of civil law.  Declarations of martial law go no further
than to warn citizens that the executive has called upon the military power to
assist him in the maintenance of law and order. 
While martial law is in force, no new powers are given to the executive
and no civil rights of the individual, other than the writ of habeas corpus,
are suspended.  The relations between the
citizen and his state are unchanged.”49

It is readily evident that even when Milligan supplied the only
authoritative doctrine, Burdick and Willoughby
did not ignore the primacy of civil liberties. Willis wrote after Sterling.  It would indeed be surprising if his opinion
were otherwise.  After Duncan, such an
approach becomes even more, strongly fortified, Schwartz, whose treatise is the
latest to be published, has this summary of what he considers the present,
state of American law:  “The
Milligan and Duncan
cases show plainly that martial law is the public law
of necessity.  Necessity alone, calls it
forth; necessity justifies its exercise; and necessity measures the extent and
degree to which it may be employed.  It
is, the high Court has affirmed, an unbending rule of law that the exercise of
military power, where the rights of the citizen are concerned, may never be
pushed beyond what the exigency requires. 
If martial rule survives the necessity on which alone it rests, for even
a single minute, it becomes a mere exercise of lawless violence.”50
Further:  Sterling vs. Constantin is of basic importance.  Before it, a number of decisions, including
one by the highest Court, went on the theory that the executive had a free hand
in taking martial-law measures.  Under
them, it had been widely supposed that a martial-law proclamation was so far
conclusive that any action taken under it was immune from judicial
scrutiny.  Sterling vs. Constantin definitely discredits these earlier
decisions and the doctrine of conclusiveness derived from them.  Under Sterling vs. Constantin,
where martial law measures impinge upon personal or property rights — normally
beyond the scope of military power, whose intervention is lawful only because
an abnormal situation has made it necessary — the executive’s ipse dixit is not of itself conclusive of the
necessity.”51

It is not to be lost sight of that the basis for the declaration
of martial law in the Philippines
is not mere necessity but an explicit constitutional provision.  On the other hand, Milligan, which furnished
the foundation for Sterling52
and Duncan53
had its roots in the English common law. 
There is pertinence therefore in ascertaining its significance under
that system. According to the noted English author, Dicey:  “ ‘Martial law,’ in the proper sense of that
term, in which it means the suspension of ordinary law and the temporary
government of a country or parts of it by military tribunals, is unknown to the
law of England.  We have nothing
equivalent to what is called in France
the ‘Declaration of the State of Siege,’
under which the authority ordinarily vested in the civil power for the
maintenance of order and police passes entirely to the army (autorite militaire).  This is an unmistakable proof of the
permanent supremacy of the law under our constitution.”54
There was this qualification: 
“Martial law is sometimes employed as a name for the common law
right of the Crown and its servants to repel force by force in the case of
invasion, insurrection, riot, or generally of any violent resistance to the
law.  This right, or power, is essential
to the very existence of orderly government, and is most assuredly recognized
in the most ample manner by the law of England.  It is a power which has in itself no special
connection with the existence of an armed force.  The Crown has the right to put down breaches
of the peace.  Every subject, whether a
civilian or a soldier, whether what is called a ‘servant of the government,’
such for example as a policeman, or a person in no way connected with the
administration, not only has the right, but is, as a matter of legal duty,
bound to assist in putting down breaches of the peace.  No doubt policemen or soldiers are the
persons, who, as being specially employed in the maintenance of order, are most
generally called upon to suppress a riot, but it is clear that all loyal
subjects are bound to take their part in the suppression of riots.”55

The picture would be incomplete, of course, if no reference were
made to Rossiter. 
In his work on Constitutional Dictatorship, where he discussed crisis
governments in the French Republic,
in Great Britain
and in the United States,
he spoke of martial rule.  For him, it
“is an emergency device designed for use in the crises of invasion or
rebellion.  It may be most precisely
defined as an extension of military government to the civilian population, the
substitution of the will of a military commander for the will of the people’s
elected government.  In the event of an
actual or imminent invasion by a hostile power, a constitutional government may
declare martial rule in the menaced area. 
The result is the transfer of all effective powers of government from
the civil authorities to the military, or often merely the assumption of such
powers by the latter when the regular government has ceased to function.  In the event of a rebellion its initiation
amounts to a governmental declaration of war on those citizens in insurrection
against the state.  In either case it
means military dictatorship — government by the army, courts-martial,
suspension of civil liberties, and the whole range of dictatorial action of an
executive nature.  In the modern
democracies the military exercises such dictatorship while remaining
subordinate and responsible to the executive head of the civil government.  Martial rule has a variety of forms and
pseudonyms, the most important of which are martial law, as it is known
in the common law countries of the British Empire and
the United States,
and the state of seige, as it is known in the
civil law countries of continental Europe and Latin
America.  The state of siege
and martial law are two edges to the same sword, and in action they can hardly
be distinguished.  The institution of
martial rule is a recognition that there are times in the lives of all
communities when crisis has so completely disrupted the normal workings of
government that the military is the only power remaining that can restore
public order and secure the execution of the laws.”56

Happily for the Philippines,
the declaration of martial law lends itself to the interpretation that the
Burdick, Willoughby, Willis,
Schwartz formulations paying due regard to the primacy of liberty possess
relevance.  It cannot be said that the
martial rule concept of Rossiter, latitudinarian in
scope, has been adopted, even on the assumption that it can be reconciled with
our Constitution.  What is undeniable is
that President Marcos has repeatedly maintained that Proclamation No. 1081 was
precisely based on the Constitution and that the validity of acts taken thereunder could be passed upon by the Supreme Court.  For me, that is quite reassuring, persuaded
as I am likewise that the view of Rossiter is opposed
to the fundamental concept of our polity, which puts a premium on freedom.  No undue concern need then be felt as to the
continuing reliance on Moyer vs. Peabody,57 where Justice Holmes speaking for
the Court, stated that the test of the validity of executive arrest is that
they be made “in good faith and in the honest belief that they are ‘needed
in order to head the insurrection off . . .”58
He did state likewise:  “When it
comes to a decision by the head of the state upon a matter involving its life,
the ordinary rights of individuals must yield to what he deems the necessities
of the moment.  Public danger warrants
the substitution of executive process for judicial process.  See Keely vs.
Sanders, 99 US
441, 446, 25 L ed. 327, 328.  This was
admitted with regard to killing men in the actual clash of arms and we think it
obvious, although it was disputed, that the same is true of temporary detention
to prevent apprehended harm.”59 Nor was this to manifest less than
full regard for civil liberties.  His
other opinions indicated the contrary. 
More specifically, it was from his pen, in Chastleton
Corporation vs. Sinclair,60 where the doctrine that the
judiciary may inquire into whether the emergency was at an end, was given
expression.  Thus:  “We repeat what was stated in Block vs.
Hirsh,……, as to the respect due to a declaration of this kind by the
legislature so far as it relates to present facts.  But, even as to them, a court is not at
liberty to shut its eyes to an obvious mistake, when the validity of the law
depends upon the truth of what is declared. . . . And still more obviously, so
far as this declaration looks to the future, is can be no more than prophecy,
and is liable to be controlled by events. 
A law depending upon the existence of an emergency or other certain
state of facts to uphold it may cease to operate if the emergency ceases or the
facts change, even though valid when passed.”61

13. It may safely be concluded therefore that the role of American
courts concerning the legality of acts taken during a period of martial law is
far from minimal.  Why it must be so was
explained by Dean Rostow in this wise:  “Unless the courts require a showing, in
cases like these, of an intelligible relationship between means and ends,
society has lost its basic protection against the abuse of military power. The
general’s good intention must be irrelevant. 
There should be evidence in court that his military judgment had a
suitable basis in fact. As Colonel Fairman, a strong
proponent of widened military discretion, points out:  ‘When the executive fail or is unable to
satisfy the court of the evident necessity for the extraordinary measures it
has taken, it can hardly expect the court to assume it on faith.'”62
This is the way Lasswell would summarize the
matter:  “On the whole, we can
conclude that the courts of this country have a body of ancient principles and
recent precedents that can be used to keep at a minimum unnecessary encroachments
upon private rights by the executive, civil or military.  The vigor and sensitiveness with which the
due process clause has been affirmed in the last two decades is, in particular,
an important development.”63

14. It may be that the approach followed may for some be indicative
of lack of full awareness of today’s stern realities.  It is my submission that to so view the
transcendental issues before us is to adhere as closely as possible to the
ideal envisioned in Ex parte Milligan:  “The Constitution is a law for rulers
and for people equally in war and in peace and covers with the shield of its
protection all classes of men at all times and under all circumstances.”64
It is ever timely to reiterate that at the core of constitutionalism is a
robust concern for individual rights. 
This is not to deny that the judicial process does not take place in a
social void.  The questions that call for
decision are to be examined in the total social context with full appreciation
of the environmental facts, whether viewed in its temporal or other relevant
aspects.  They have to reconcile
time-tested principles to contemporary problems.  Legal norms cannot always stand up against
the pressure of events.  The great
unquestioned verities may thus prove to be less than adequate. So much is
conceded.  Nonetheless, even with the
additional difficulty that the Court today is compelled to enter terrain with
boundaries not so clearly defined, carrying with it the risk of exceeding the
normal limits of judicial imprecision, I find myself unable to resist the
compulsion of constitutional history and traditional doctrines. The facts and
issues of the petitions before us and the mandates of the fundamental law, as I
view them in the light of accepted concepts, blunt the edge of what otherwise
could be considerations of decisive impact. 
I find myself troubled by the thought that, were it otherwise, it would
amount to freezing the flux of the turbulent present with its grave and
critical problems in the icy permanence of juristic doctrines.  As of now, such an uncomfortable thought
intrudes.  Hence this brief concurring
and dissenting opinion.


* The other
petitioners are Joaquin P. Roces, Teodoro
M. Locsin, Rolando Fadul,
Rosalind Galang, Go Eng Guan, Maximo
V. Soliven, Renato Constantino, Luis R. Mauricio, Napoleon G. Rama, Jose Mari Velez, Ramon V. Mitra,
Juan L. Mercado, Roberto Ordonez, Manuel Almario, and
Ernesto Rondon.

[1]
Chin Yow vs. United States,
208 US 8, 13 (1908)

[2]
Secretary of State of Home Affairs vs. O’Brien, A.C. 603, 609
(1923).  As the writ originated in England,
it may be of some interest to note that as early as 1220 the words ha beat
corpora appeared in an order directing an English sheriff to produce
parties to a trespass action before the Court of Common Pleas.  In succeeding centuries, the writ was made
use of by way of procedural orders to ensure that parties be present at court
proceedings.

[3]
Cf. Finnick vs. Peterson, 6 Phil. 172 (1908);
Jones vs. Harding, 9 Phil. 279 (1907). Villaflor
vs. Summers, 41 Phil. 62 (1920); Carag vs. Warden,
53 Phil. 85 (1929); Lopez vs. De los Reyes, 55
Phil. 170 (1930); Estacio vs. Provincial
Warden, 69 Phil. 150 (1939); Arnault vs. Nazareno, 87 Phil. 29 (1650); Arnault
vs. Balagtas, 97 Phil. 358 (1955).

[4]
Cf. Rubi, vs. Provincial Board, 39 Phil. 660
(1919).

[5]
Cf. Lorenzo vs. Director of Health, 50 Phil, 595 (1927).

[6]
Cf. In re Carr, 1 Phil. 513 (1902); Mekin vs. Wolfe,
2 Phil. 74 (1903); Cabantag vs. Wolfe, 6 Phil.
273 (1906); In re Smith, 14 Phil. 112 (1909); Cabiling
vs. Prison Officer, 75 Phil. 1 (1945); Raquiza
vs. Bradford, 75 Phil. 50 (1945); Reyes vs. Crisologo,
75 Phil. 225 (1945); Yamashita vs. Styer, 75
Phil. 583 (1945); Cantos vs. Styer, 76 Phil.
748 (1946); Tubb and Tedrow
vs. Griess, 78 Phil. 249 (1947); Miquiabas vs. Phil. Ryukyus
Command, 80 Phil. 262 (1948); Dizon vs. Phil.-Ryukyus Command, 81 Phil. 286 (1948).

[7]
Cf. Lo Po vs. McCoy, 8 Phil. 343 (1907); Lorenzo vs. McCoy, 15
Phil. 559 (1910); Edwards vs. McCoy, 22 Phil. 598 (1912); Que Quay vs. Collector of Customs, 33 Phil. 128
(1916); Tan Me Nio vs. Collector of Customs,
34 Phil. 944 (1916); Bayani vs. Collector of
Customs, 37 Phil. 468 (1918); In re McCulloch Dick, 38 Phil. 41 (1918); Mateo vs.
Collector of Customs, 63:  Phil. 470
(1936); Chua vs. Secretary of Labor, 68 Phil. 649 (1939); Villahermosa vs. Commissioner of Immigration, 80
Phil. 541 (1948); Mejoff vs. Director of
Prisons, 90 Phil. 70 (1951); Borovsky vs. Commissioner
of Immigration, 90 Phil. 107 (1951).

[8]
Cf. Reyes vs. Alvarez, 8 Phil. 723 (1907); Lozano vs. Martinez,
36 Phil. 976 (1917); Pelayo vs. Lavin Aedo, 40 Phil. 501 (1919); Bancosta vs. Doe, 46 Phil. 843 (1923); Sanchez de
Strong vs. Beishir, 53 Phil. 331 (1929); Makapagal vs. Santamaria,
55 Phil. 418 (1930); Salvana vs. Gaela, 55 Phil. 680 (1931); Ortiz vs. Del Villar, 57 Phil. 19 (1932); Flores vs. Cruz, 99
Phil. 720 (1956); Murdock vs. Chuidian, 99
Phil. 821 (1956).

9 As was so aptly put in an article written by the then
Professor, now Solicitor General, Estelito Mendoza:  “It is a well-known fact that the
privilege of the writ of the habeas corpus is an indispensable remedy for the
effective protection of individual liberty. 
This is more so when the infringement arises from government
action.  When liberty is threatened or
curtailed by private individuals, only a loud cry (in fact, it need not even be
loud) need be made, and the government steps in to prevent the threatened
infringement or to vindicate the consummated curtailment.  The action is often swift and effective; the
results generally satisfactory and gratifying. 
But when the government itself is the ‘culprit’ the cry need be louder,
for the action is invariably made under color of law or cloaked with the mantle
of authority.  The privilege of the writ,
however; because if may be made to bear upon governmental officers, assures
that the individual’s cry shall not, at least, be futile and vain.” Mendoza,
The Suspension of the Writ of Habeas Corpus: 
Suggested Amendments, 33 Philippine Law Journal, 630, 635 (1958).

10 Lansang vs. Garica, L-33964, December
11, 1971, 42 SCRA 448.

11 People vs. Hernandez, 99 Phil. 515, 551-552
(1956).  The reference was to the 1935
Constitution.  It applies as well to the
present Constitution.

12 Nava vs. Gatmaitan,
90 Phil. 172, 194-195 (1951).

13 The five affirmative votes came from the then Chief
Justice Paras and Justices Bengzon,
Tuason, Reyes and Jugo.  The negative votes were cast by Justices Feria, Pablo, Padilla, and Bautista Angelo.

14 Laurel, S., ed., III Proceedings of the Philippine
Constitutional Convention 334 (1966).

15 Marcos, Today’s Revolution:  Democracy 29 (1971).

16 Alzona, ed., Quotations
from Rizal’s Writings, 72 (1962).

17 Mabini, The Philippine
Revolution 10 (1969).

18 Cf. Preamble of the present Constitution as well as
that of the 1935 Constitution.

19 Cf. Laski, Liberty
in the Modern State
34 (1949).

20 Proclamation No. 1081, September 21, 1972.

21 Cf. Tanada vs. Cuenco, 103 Phil. 1051 (1957).

22 Cf. Alejandrino vs.
Quezon, 46 Phil, 83 (1924); Vera vs. Avelino, 77 Phil. 192 (1946); Avelino
vs. Cuenco, 83 Phil. 17 Resolution of March 4, 1940.

23 Cf. Morrero vs. Bocar, 66 Phil. 429 (1938); Aytona
vs. Castillo, L-19313, January
19, 1962, 4 SCRA 1; Rodriguez vs. Quirino,
L-19800, October 28, 1963,
9 SCRA 284.

24 Cf. Lansang vs.
Garcia, L-33964, December 11, 1971
42 SCRA 448.

25 Cf. According to Article VII, Section 10, par. (2)
of the 1935 Constitution:

“The President shall be
commander-in-chief of all armed forces of the Philippines
and, whenever it becomes necessary, he may call out such armed forces to
prevent or suppress lawless violence, invasion, insurrection, or
rebellion.  In case of invasion,
insurrection, or rebellion, or imminent danger thereof, when the public safety
requires it, he may suspend the privileges of the writ of habeas corpus, or
place the Philippines
or any part thereof under martial law.” The relevant provision of the
present Constitution is found in Article IX, Section 12.  It reads thus:  “The Prime Minister shall be
commander-in-chief of all armed forces of the Philippines
and, whenever it becomes necessary, he may call out such armed forces to
prevent or suppress lawless violence, invasion, insurrection, or
rebellion.  In case of invasion,
insurrection, or rebellion, or imminent danger thereof, when the public safety
requires it, he may suspend the privilege of the writ of habeas corpus,
or place the Philippines
or any part thereof under martial law.”

26 Proclamation No. 1081, September 21, 1972.

27 Lansang vs.
Garcia, L-33964, December 11, 1971,
42 SCRA 448, 473-474.

28 Ibid, 474-475.

29 Ibid, 505-506.

30 Ibid, 479-480.

31 Ibid, 507-508.

32 Article XVII, Section 3, par. (2) of the
Constitution.

33 Ibid.

34 93 Phil. 68 (1953).

35 Republic Act No. 342 (1948).

36 93 Phil. 68, 82.

37 Bridges vs. California,
314, US 252, 304.

38 Villavicencio
vs. Lukban, 39 Phil. 778, 790 (1919).

39 3 Willoughby
on the Constitution of the United States,
1591(1929)

40 Story, Commentaries on the Constitution of the United
States 3rd ed. (1858).

41 Ex parte Milligan, 4
Wall. 2.

42 Sterling
vs. Constantin, 287 US
378

43 Duncan vs.
Kahanamoku, 327 US
304.

44 Cf. Dodd, Cases on Constitutional 520-528 (1949)
Dowling, Cases on Constitutional Laws, 446-456 (1950); Sholley,
Cases on Constitutional Law, 285-295 (1951); Frank, Cases on Constitutional
Law, 257-261, 270 (1952); Freund, Sutherland, Howe, Brown, Constitutional Law,
1646-1651, 1679-1693 (1954); Barrett, Bruton, Honnold, Constitutional Law, 1302-1308 (1963); Kauper, Constitutional Law, 276-284 (1966); Lockhart, Kamisar Choper, Constitutional
Law, 1411-1418 (1970).

45 1 Cooley, Constitutional Limitations, 8th
ed., 637, 758 (1926).

46 Watson on the Constitution of the United
States (1910)

47 Burdick, The Law of the American Constitution, 261
(1922).

48 Willoughby
on the Constitution of the United States,
2nd ed., 1591 (1929

49 Willis on Constitutional Law, 449 (1936).

50 Schwartz, II The Powers of Government, 244 (1963).

51 lbid, 246.

52 287 US 378, 402-403 (1932).

53 327 US
304, 322 (1946).  The concurring opinion
of Justice Murphy was similarly generous in its reference to Milligan.  It is not to be lost sight of that the
statutory provision in question was Section 87 of the Organic Act of Hawaii
when it was still a territory. 
Nonetheless, since according to Justice Black, its language as well as
its legislative history failed to indicate the scope of martial law, its
interpretation was in accordance with the American constitutional tradition as
embodied in Milligan.

54 Dicey, The Law of the Constitution, 287-288 (1962)

55 Ibid.  288.

56 Rossiter, Constitutional
Dictatorship, 9 (1948).

57 212 US
78 (1909).

58 Ibid., 85.

59 Ibid.

60 264 US
543 (1924).

61 Ibid.  547-548

62 Rostow, The Sovereign
Prerogative, 235 (1983).  The work of Fairman quoted is the Law of Martial Rule, 217-218 (1943).

63 Laiswel National Security
and Individual Freedom 151 (1950).

64 4 Wall 123 (1866).


150
Clean

6 pt
6 pt
0
3

MicrosoftInternetExplorer4
false

false
false
false

EN-US
X-NONE
X-NONE

st1:*{behavior:url(#ieooui) }

/* Style Definitions */
table.MsoNormalTable
{mso-style-name:”Table Normal”;
mso-tstyle-rowband-size:0;
mso-tstyle-colband-size:0;
mso-style-noshow:yes;
mso-style-parent:””;
mso-padding-alt:0in 5.4pt 0in 5.4pt;
mso-para-margin:0in;
mso-para-margin-bottom:.0001pt;
mso-pagination:widow-orphan;
font-size:10.0pt;
font-family:”Times New Roman”;}

SEPARATE OPINION

TEEHANKEE, J.:

Prefatory statement: 
This separate opinion was prepared and scheduled to be promulgated with
the judgment of the Court (penned by the Chief Justice) on September 12, 1974.  Such promulgation was however overtaken by
the welcome news of the release from detention on September 11, 1974 of petitioner Jose W. Diokno upon the order of President Ferdinand E. Marcos; and
the Court then resolved to defer promulgation until the following week.  Hence, Part I of this opinion dealing with
the Diokno petition should be read in such time
context.

The two other parts thereof of dealing with the Aquino and Rodrigo cases are to be read as of the actual
date of promulgation, since they reiterate a main theme of the opinion that the
Court should adhere to file well-grounded principle of not ruling on
constitutional issues except when necessary in an appropriate case.  In the writer’s view, the gratifying
development in the Diokno case which rendered his
petition moot by virtue of his release once more demonstrates the validity of
this principle.

I.        On the Diokno petition: 
I vote for the granting of petitioner Jose W. Diokno’s
motion of December 29, 1973 to withdraw the petition for habeas corpus filed on
September 23, 1972 on his behalf and the supplemental petition and motions for
immediate release and for oral argument of June 29, 1973 and August 14, 1973
filed in support thereof, as prayed for.

1. The present action is one of habeas corpus and the detainee’s
own withdrawal of his petition is decisive. 
If the detainee himself withdraws his petition and no longer wishes this
Court to pass upon the legality of his detention and cites the other pending
habeas corpus cases which have not been withdrawn and wherein Court can rule on
the constitutional issues if so minded,[1]
such withdrawal of a habeas corpus petition should be granted practically as a
matter of absolute right (whatever be the motivations therefor)
in the same manner that the withdrawal motions of the petitioners in the other
cases were previously granted by the Court.[2]

Since there were seven (7) members of the Court who voted for
granting the withdrawal motion as against five (5) members who voted for
denying the same and rendering a decision,[3] I
submit that this majority of seven (7) out of the Court’s membership of twelve
(12) is a sufficient majority for granting the withdrawal prayed for.  A simple majority of seven is legally
sufficient for the granting of a withdrawal of a petition, since it does
not involve the rendition of a decision on the merits.  It is only where a decision is to be
rendered on the merits by the Court en banc that the 1973 Constitution
requires the concurrence of at least eight (8) members.[4]

I therefore dissent from the majority’s adhering to the
five-member minority view that the majority of members seven is not legally
sufficient for granting withdrawal and that a decision on the merits be
rendered notwithstanding the withdrawal of the petition.

2. The granting of the withdrawal of the petition is but in
consonance with the fundamental principle on the exercise of judicial power
which, in the words of the Solicitor-General, “as Justice Laurel
emphasized, is justifiable only as a necessity for the resolution of an actual
case and controversy and therefore should be confined to the very lis mota
presented.”[5]

Such withdrawal is furthermore in accord with the respondents’
stand from the beginning urging the Court not to take cognizance (for want of
jurisdiction or as a matter of judicial restraint citing Brandeis’ injunction
that “The most important thing we decide is what not to decide’[6])
or that “at the very least, this Court should postpone consideration of
this case until the present emergency is over.”[7]

Many of the other petitioners in the habeas corpus cases at bar
were granted leave to withdraw their petitions. 
Petitioner Diokno’s withdrawal motion should
likewise be granted in line with the well-established doctrine that the Court
will not rule on constitutional issues except when necessary in an appropriate
case.

3. But the Solicitor-General now objects to the withdrawal on the
ground of public interest and that “this Tribunal . . . has been used as
the open forum for underground propaganda by those who have political axes to
grind” with the circulation of the withdrawal motion and that this Court
would be “putting the seal of approval” and in effect admit the
“unfair, untrue and contemptuous” statements made in the withdrawal
motion should this Court grant the withdrawal.[8] I
see no point in the position taken by the Solicitor-General of urging the Court
to deny the withdrawal motion only to render a decision that would after all
dismiss the petition and sustain respondents’ defense of political question
and have the Court declare itself without jurisdiction to adjudicate the
constitutional issues presented[9]
and asking the Court to embrace the “pragmatic method” of William
James which “rejects … the a priori assumption that there are immutable
principles of justice.  It tests a
proposition by its practical consequences.”[10]

The objections are untenable.

The public interest objection is met by the fact that there are
still pending other cases (principally the prohibition case of petitioner Benigno S. Aquino, Jr. in another
case, L-37364 questioning the filing of grave charges under the Anti-Subversion
Act, etc. against him with a military commission[11]
and which is not yet submitted for decision) where the same constitutional
issues may be resolved.

The other objections are tenuous: 
The Solicitor-General refutes his own objections in his closing
statement in his comment that “for their part, respondents are confident
that in the end they would be upheld in their defense, as indeed petitioner and
counsel have practically confessed judgment in this case.”[12]

The propaganda objection is not a valid ground for denying the
withdrawal of the petition and should not be held against petitioner who had
nothing whatsoever to do with it.

The objection that granting the withdrawal motion would amount to
an admission of the “unfair, untrue and contemptuous statements” made
therein is untenable since it is patent that granting the withdrawal motion per
se (regardless of petitioner’s reasons) does not amount to an admission of the
truth or validity of such reasons and as conceded by the Solicitor-General,
neither will denying the withdrawal motion per se disprove the reasons.[13]
The untruth, unfairness or contumacy of such reasons may best be dealt with,
clarified or expounded by the Court and its members in the Court’s resolution
granting withdrawal or in the separate opinions of the individual justices (as
has actually been done and which the writer will now proceed to do).

4. Petitioner’s first reason for withdrawal is subjective.  After mentioning various factors,
particularly, the fact that five of the six justices (including the writer) who
held in the Ratification cases[14]
that the 1973 Constitution had not been validly ratified had taken on October
29, 1973 an oath to support and defend the new Constitution, he expresses his
feeling that “(I) cannot reasonably expect either right or reason law or
justice, to prevail in my case,” that “the unusual length of the
struggle also indicates that its conscience is losing the battle” and that
“since I do not wish to be a party to an adverse decision, I must renounce
every possibility of favorable judgment.”[15]
A party’s subjective evaluation of the Court’s action is actually of no moment,
for its has always been recognized that this Court, possessed of neither the
sword nor the purse, must ultimately and objectively rest its authority on
sustained public confidence in the truth, justice, integrity and moral force of
its judgments.[16]

Petitioner’s second reason for withdrawal reads:  “(S)econd, in view
of the new oath that its members have taken, the present Supreme Court is a new
Court functioning under a new ‘Constitution,’ different from the Court and the
Constitution under which I applied for my release.  I was willing to be judged by the old Court
under the old Constitution, but not by the new Court under the new
Constitution.

Petitioner is in error in his assumption that this Court is a
“new Court functioning under a new Constitution different from the Court
and the Constitution under which [he] applied for [his] release.” The same
Supreme Court has continued save that it now operates under Article X of the
1973 Constitution which inter alia increased
its component membership from eleven to fifteen and transferred to it
administrative supervision over all courts and personnel thereof with the power
of discipline and dismissal over judges of inferior courts in the same manner
that the same Republic of the Philippines of which the Supreme Court is but a
part has continued in existence but now operates under the 1973 Constitution.’18

During the period of ninety days that the Ratification cases were
pending before the Court until its dismissal of the cases per its resolution of
March 31, 1973 became final on April 17, 1973, the Executive Department was
operating under the 1973 Constitution in accordance with President Ferdinand E.
Marcos’ Proclamation No. 1102 on January 17, 1973 announcing the ratification
and coming into effect of the 1973 Constitution while this Court as the only
other governmental department continued to operate under the 1935 Constitution
pending its final resolution on the said cases challenging the validity of
Proclamation No. 1102 and enforcement of the new Constitution. (As per the
Court’s resolution of January 23, 1973,
it declined to take over from the Department of Justice the administrative
supervision over all inferior courts expressing its sense that “it is best
that the status quo be maintained until the case aforementioned (Javellana vs. Exec. Secretary) shall have been
finally resolved . . .”)

Such a situation could not long endure wherein the only two great
departments of government, the Executive and the Judicial,19
for a period of three months were operating under two different Constitutions
(presidential and parliamentary).  When
this Court’s resolution of dismissal of the Ratification cases by a majority of
six to four Justices became final and was entered on April 18, 1973 “with
the result that there (were) not enough votes to declare that the new
Constitution is not in force,20 the Court and particularly the
remaining three dissenting Justices (notwithstanding their vote with three
others that the new Constitution had not been validly ratified21
had to abide under the Rule of Law by the decision of the majority dismissing
the cases brought to enjoin the enforcement by the Executive of the new
Constitution and had to operate under it as the fundamental charter of the
government, unless they were to turn from legitimate dissent to internecine
dissidence for which they have neither the inclination nor the capability.

The Court as the head of the Judicial Department thenceforth
assumed the power of administrative supervision over all courts and all other
functions and liabilities imposed on it under the new Constitution.
Accordingly, this Court and all other existing inferior courts continue to
discharge their judicial function and to hear and determine all pending cases
filed or submitted under the old (1935) Constitution22
as well as new cases under the new (1973) Constitution with the full support of
the members of the Integrated Bar of the Philippines (none of whom has made
petitioner’s claim that this is a “new Court” different from the
“old Court”).

A major liability imposed upon all members of the Court and all
other officials and employees was that under Article XVII, section 9 of the
Transitory Provisions23 which was destructive of their
tenure and called upon them “to vacate their respective offices upon the
appointment and qualification of their successors.” Their taking the oath
on October 29, 1973 “to preserve and defend the new Constitution” by
virtue of their “having been continued in office”24
on the occasion of the oath-taking of three new members of the Court25
pursuant to Article XV, section 426 was meant to assure their
“continuity of tenure” by way of the President having exercised the
power of replacement under the cited provision and in effect replaced them with
themselves as members of the Court with the same order of seniority.27

5. The withdrawal in effect gives cause for judicial abstention and
further opportunity (pending submittal for decision of the Aquino
prohibition case in L-37364) to ponder and deliberate upon the host of grave
and fundamental constitutional questions involved which have thereby been
rendered unnecessary to resolve here and now.

In the benchmark case of Lansang
vs. Garcia
28
when the Court declared that the President did not act arbitrarily in issuing
in August, 1971 Proclamation No. 889, as amended, suspending the privilege of
the writ of habeas corpus for persons detained for the crimes of insurrection
or rebellion and other overt acts committed by them in furtherance thereof, the
Court held through then Chief Justice Concepcion that
“our next step would have been the following:  The Court, or a commissioner designated by
it, would have received evidence on whether — as stated in respondents’ ‘Answer
and Return’ — said petitioners had been apprehended and detained ‘on reasonable
belief’ that they had participated in the crime of insurrection or rebellion.’ “

(However, since in the interval of two months during the pendency of the case, criminal complaints had been filed in
court against the petitioners-detainees (Luzvimindo
David, Gary Olivar, et al.). the Court found that
“it is best to let said preliminary examination and/or investigation be
completed, so that petitioners’ release could be ordered by the court of first
instance, should it find that there is no probable cause against them, or a
warrant for their arrest could be issued should a probable cause be established
against them.”29 The Court accordingly ordered the
trial court “to act with utmost dispatch” in conducting the
preliminary investigation for violation of the Anti-Subversion Act and “to
issue the corresponding warrants of arrest, if probable cause is found to exist
against them, or otherwise, to order their release.”)

Can such a procedure for reception of evidence on the controverted allegations concerning the detention as
indicated in Lansang be likewise applied to
petitioner’s case considering his prolonged detention for almost two years now
without charges?30
It should also be considered that it is conceded that even though the privilege
of the writ of habeas corpus has been suspended, it is suspended only as to
certain specific crimes and the “answer and return” of the
respondents who hold the petitioner under detention is not conclusive upon the
courts which may receive evidence and determine as held in Lansang
(and as also provided in the Anti-Subversion Act [Republic Act 1700]) whether a
petitioner has been in fact apprehended and detained arbitrarily or
“on reasonable belief” that he has “participated in the crime of
insurrection or rebellion” or other related offenses as may be enumerated
in the proclamation suspending the privilege of the writ.

Pertinent to this question is the Court’s adoption in Lansang of the doctrine of Sterling vs.
Constantin
31
enunciated through U.S. Chief Justice Hughes that even when the state has been
placed under martial law “… (W)hen there is a substantial showing
that the exertion of state power has overridden private rights
secured by
that Constitution, the subject is necessarily one for judicial inquiry
in an appropriate proceeding directed against the individuals charged with the
transgression.  To such a case the
Federal judicial power extends (Art. 3. sec. 2) and, so extending, the court
has all the authority appropriate to its exercise
. . ..”

Equally pertinent is the Court’s statement therein announcing the
members’ unanimous conviction that it has the authority to inquire into the
existence of said factual bases [stated in the proclamation suspending the
privilege of the writ of habeas corpus or placing the country under martial law
as the case may be, since the requirements for the exercise of these powers are
the same and are provided in the very same clause] in order to determine the
constitutional sufficiency thereof.”32 The Court stressed therein that
“indeed, the grant of power to suspend the privilege is neither absolute
nor unqualified.  The authority conferred
upon by the Constitution, both under the Bill of Rights and under the Executive
Department, is limited and conditional. 
The precept in the Bill of Rights establishes a general rule, as well as
an exception thereto.  What is more, it
postulates the former in the negative evidently to stress its
importance, by providing that ‘(t)he privilege of the writ of habeas corpus
shall not be suspended …’ It is only by way of exception that it
permits the suspension of the privilege ‘in cases of invasion, insurrection, or
rebellion’ — or under Art. VII of the Constitution imminent danger thereof —
‘when the public safety requires it, in any of which events the same may be
suspended wherever during such period the necessity for such suspension shall
exist.’ Far from being full and plenary, the authority to suspend the privilege
of the writ is thus circumscribed, confined and restricted, not only by the
prescribed setting or the conditions essential to its existence, but, also, as
regards the time when and the place where it may be exercised.  These factors and the aforementioned setting
or conditions mark, establish and define the extent, the confines and the
limits of said power, beyond which it does not exist.  And like the limitations and restrictions
imposed, by the Fundamental Law upon the legislative department, adherence
thereto and compliance therewith may, within proper bounds, be inquired into by
the courts of justice.  Otherwise, the
explicit constitutional provisions thereon would be meaningless.  Surely, the framers of our Constitution could
not have intended to engage in such a wasteful exercise in futility.”33

While a state of martial law may bar such judicial inquiries
under the writ of habeas corpus in the actual theater of war, would the
proscription apply when martial law is maintained as an instrument of social
reform and the civil courts (as well as military commissions) are open and
freely functioning?

What is the extent and scope of the validating provision of
Article XVII, section 3(2) of the Transitory Provisions of the 1973
Constitution?34

Granting the validation of the initial preventive detention would
the validating provision cover indefinite detention thereafter or may Inquiry
be made as to its reasonable relation to meeting the emergency situation?

What rights under the Bill of Rights, e.g. the rights to due
process and to “speedy, impartial and public trial”35
may be invoked under the present state of martial law?

Is the exercise of martial law powers for the
institutionalization of reforms incompatible with recognizing the fundamental
liberties granted in the Bill of Rights?

The President is well aware of the layman’s view of the
“central problem of constitutionalism in our contemporary society . . .
whether or not the Constitution remains an efficient instrument for the
moderation of conflict within society. 
There are two aspects of this problem. 
One is the regulation of freedom in order to prevent anarchy.  The other is the limitation of power in order
to prevent tyranny.”36

Hence, he has declared that “The New Society looks to
individual rights as a matter of paramount concern, removed from the
vicissitudes of political controversy and beyond the reach of majorities.  We are pledged to uphold the Bill of Rights
and as the exigencies may so allow, we are determined that each provision shall
be executed to the fullest,”37 and has acknowledged that
“martial law necessarily creates a command society [and] is a temporary
constitutional expedient of safeguarding the republic . .”38

He has thus described the proclamation of martial law and
“the setting up of a corresponding crisis government” as
“constitutional authoritarianism,” which is a recognition that while
his government is authoritarian it is essentially constitutional and recognizes
the supremacy of the new Constitution.

He has further declared that “martial law should have
legally terminated on January 17, 1973 when the new Constitution was
ratified”, but that “the popular clamor manifested in the referendum
(was) that the National Assembly be temporarily suspended” and the
reaction in the July, 1973 referendum “was violently against stopping the
use of martial law powers,” adding that “I intend to submit this
matter at least once a year to the people, and when they say we should shift to
the normal functions of government, then we will do so.”39

The realization of the prospects for restoration of normalcy and
full implementation of each and every provision of the Bill of Rights as
pledged by the President would then hopefully come sooner rather than later and
provides an additional weighty reason for the exercise of judicial abstention
under the environmental circumstances and for the granting of the withdrawal
motion.

II. In the Aquino case:  I maintain my original vote as first
unanimously agreed by the Court for dismissal of the habeas corpus petition of Benigno S. Aquino, Jr. on the
ground that grave, charges against him for violation of the Anti-Subversion Act
(Republic Act 1700], etc. were filed in August 1973 and hence the present
petition has been superseded by the prohibition case then filed by him
questioning the filing of the charges against him with a military commission
rather than with the civil courts (which case is not yet submitted for
decision).

The said prohibition case involves the same constitutional issues
raised in the Diokno case and more, concerning the
constitutionality of having him tried by a military commission for offenses
allegedly committed by him long before the declaration of martial law.  This is evident from the special and
affirmative defenses raised in respondents’ answer therein filed just last August 21, 1974 by the Solicitor
General which reiterate the same defenses in his answer to the petition at
bar.  Hence, the same constitutional
issues may well be resolved if necessary in the decision yet to be rendered by
the Court in said prohibition case.

I therefore dissent from the subsequent vote of the majority to
instead pass upon and resolve in advance the said constitutional issues
unnecessarily in the present case.

III. In the Rodrigo case: 
I submit that the habeas corpus petition of Francisco “Soc”
Rodrigo as well as the petitions of those others similarly released should be
dismissed for having been rendered moot and academic by virtue of their release
from physical confinement and detention. 
That their release has been made subject to certain conditions (e.g. not
being allowed to leave the Greater Manila area without specific authorization
of the military authorities) does not mean that their action would survive,
since “(T)he restraint of liberty which would justify the issuance of the
writ must be more than a mere moral restraint; it must be actual or
physical.”40 They may have some other judicial recourse for the removal of
such restraints but their action for habeas corpus cannot survive since they
are no longer deprived of their physical liberty.  For these reasons and those already expounded
hereinabove, I dissent from the majority vote to pass upon and resolve in
advance the constitutional issues unnecessarily in the present case.


[1]
Petitioner’s Reply to Solicitor General Comment dated March 7, 1974. pp. 40-41

[2] Idem,
pp, 39-40:  see   L-35556, L-35567 and L-35571 where petitions were withdrawn with
leave of the Court

[3] Makalintal, C.J. and Zaldivar,
Fernando, Teehankee, Barredo,
Muñoz Palma and Aquino, JJ
voted for granting the withdrawal motion Castro, Makasiar,
Antonio, Esguerra and Fernandez, JJ voted for denial
of the motion

[4]
Article X, section 2, which further requires the concurrence of at least ten
(10) members to declare unconstitutional a treaty, executive agreement of law

[5]
Respondents’ comment of Jan. 17, 1974
on motion to withdraw petition, p. 6.

[6] ldem, p. 5.

[7]
Respondents’ memorandum of Nov. 17,
1972, pp. 41-47.

[8]
Respondents’ comment of Jan. 17, 1974,
pp, 3, 5 and 16.  The Solicitor-General’s
line of argument:  “(T)he charge in
the case at bar goes to the very foundations of our system of justice and the
respect that is due to it.  It is
subversive of public confidence in the impartiality and independence of courts
and tends to embarrass the administration of justice.  As has been aptly said, ‘The Court’s
authority — possessed of neither the purse nor the sword — ultimately rests on
sustained public confidence in its moral sanction. Such feeling must be
nourished by the Court’s complete detachment, in fact and in appearnace from political entanglements and by abstention
from injecting itself into the clash of political forces in political
settlements.’ (Baker vs. Carr. 369 U.S.
186, 266, 267, Frankfurter. J. dissenting [1962].)

“Unless, therefore, the charge
is rectified anything this Court will do in the case at bar is likely to be
misconstrued in the public mind.  If this
Court decides this case and renders judgment against petitioner its decision is
likely to be misinterpreted either as a vindictive action taken against the
petitioner or as proving his charge.  If
it grants the Motion to Withdraw it will be confessing the very judgment
expressed by the Petitioner — that this Court cannot do justice in this
case.  Perhaps the only way open for it
would be to render judgment for the petitioner, although then others will
likely think that the Court is reacting to the charge. ‘It is this harmful
obstruction and hindrance that the judiciary strives to avoid, under penalty of
contempt,’ as this Court explained in another case. (Herras
Teehankee vs. Director of Prisons, re Antonio Quirino, 76 Phil. 630 (1946))”

[9]
Solicitor-General’s Reply to petitioner’s comment (re Manifestation) dated June 10, 1974, pp. 2-4.

[10]
Respondents’ Reply to Petitioner’s Sur-Rejoinder (re
motion to withdraw) dated June 10, 1974, pp. 5-6, citing James, What Pragmatism
Means in Human Experience and its Problems Introductory Readings in
Philosophy. 23. 25 (A. Tsambassis. ed. 1967.)

[11]
Filed on August 23, 1973

[12]
Respondents’ comment of Jan. 17, 1974,
p. 17; emphasis supplied.

[13]
Solicitor-General’s Reply to petitioner’s comment, dated June 10, 1974, p. 13

[14] Javellana vs. Exec. Secretary L-36142, et al., Mar. 31, 1973.

[15]
Petitioner’s withdrawal motion of Dec.
29, 1973. pp. 3, 4 and 7.

[16]
Thus, on April 7, 1973, after its decision of March 31, 1973 dismissing the
Ratification cases, acting upon the urgent petition of the wives of petitioners
Diokno and Aquino that
their visitation privileges had been suspended and that they had lost all
contact for over a month with the detainees whose personal effects were
returned to their homes, the Court in Case L-36315 “upon humanitarian
considerations resolved unanimously to grant pending further action by this
Court, that portion of the prayer in petitioner’s “Supplement and/or
amendment to petition filed on April 6, 1973 that the wives and minor children
of petitioners Diokno and Aquino
be allowed to visit them, subject to such precautions as respondents may deem
necessary.”

17 Petitioner’s withdrawal motion. pp. 6-7

18 Subject to the transitory provisions of Article
XVII.

19 Congress no longer convened on January 22, 1973 as ordained by the 1935
Constitution; see Roxas vs. Executive
Secretary, L-36165, March 31, 1973,
with a majority of its members opting to serve in the abortive Interim National
Assembly under Art. XVII, sec. 2 of the 1973 Constitution.

20 Javellana vs. Exec.
Secretary, 30 SCRA 30, 141

21 Justices Zaldivar,
Fernando and the writer, with Chief Justice Concepcion,
retired and now Chief Justice Makalintal and Justice
Castro

22 Article XVII, sec. 8, 1973 Constitution.

23 ”SEC. 9. All officials and employees in the
existing Government of the Republic of the Philippines
shall continue in office until otherwise provided by law or decreed by the
incumbent President of the Philippines,
but all officials whose appointments are by this Consitution
vested in the Prime Minister shall vacate their respective offices upon the
appointment and qualification of their successors.”

24na pinapagpatuloy sa panunungkulan” as stated in the original oath in
Pilipino.

Fernandez, Munoz Palma
and Aquino, JJ.

25 “SEC. 4. All public officers and employees and
members of the armed forces shall take an oath to support and defend the
Constitution.”

27 See Phil. Express, Times Journal and
Bulletin Today issues of Oct. 30. 1973. 
The Court and the Integrated Bar have since then petitioned the
President to extend likewise the same security of tenure to all other judges of
inferior courts from the Court of Appeals down by setting a time limit to the
exercise of his power of summary replacement.

28 42 SCRA 448, 462, 492.

29 Except Justice Fernando who opined that “(B)y
the same token, if and when formal complaint is presented, the court steps in
and the executive steps out.  The
detention ceases to be an executive and becomes a judicial concern.  Thereupon the corresponding court assumes its
role and the judicial process takes its course to the exclusion of the
executive or the legislative departments. 
Henceforward, the accused is entitled to demand all the constitutional
safeguards and privileges essential to due process.” citing Justice Tuazon’s opinion in Nava vs. Gatmaitan,
90 Phil. 172 (1951).

30 Since September
23, 1972.

31 287 U.S.
375, 385; emphasis copied from Lansang. 42
SCRA at p. 473.

32 Referring to the requirements of Art, III, sec. 1,
par. 14 and Art. VII, sec. 11, par. 2 of the 1935 Constitution, now Art. IV,
sec. 15 and Art. IX, sec. 12 of the 1973 Constitution, respectively.  The commander-in-chief clause in both
Constitutions is identical and reads.

“SEC. 12. The Prime Minister
(President) shall be commander-in-chief of all armed forces of the Philippines
and, whenever it becomes necessary, he may call out such armed forces to
prevent or suppress lawless violence, invasion, insurrection, or
rebellion.  In case of invasion,
insurrection, or rebellion, or imminent danger thereof, when the public safety
requires it, he may suspend the privilege of the writ of habeas corpus,
or place, the Philippines
or any part thereof under martial law.” (Art. IX, sec. 12 1973
Constitution and Art. VII, sec. 11(2) 1935 Constitution).

33 42 SCRA at pp. 473-474; emphasis copied.

34 “SEC. 3. (2) All proclamations, orders,
decrees, instructions, and acts promulgated, issued, or done by the incumbent
President shall be part of the law of the land, and shall remain valid, legal,
binding, and effective even after lifting of martial law or the ratification of
this Constitution, unless modified, revoked, or superseded by subsequent
proclamations, orders, decrees, instructions or other acts of the incumbent
President, or unless expressly and explicitly modified or repealed by the
regular National Assembly.”

35 Art. IV, sec. 1 and 19, Bill of Rights, 1973
Constitution.

36 Salvador P. Lopez, U.P. president’s keynote
address.  Dec. 3, 1973 at the U.P.
Law Center
Series on the 1973 Constitution.

37 President Marcos: 
“Democracy:  a living
ideology” delivered May 25, 1973
before the U.P. Law Alumni Association; Times journal issue of May 28, 1973.

38 President Marcos: 
Foreword, Notes on the New Society, p. VI

39 U.S. News and World Report, interview with
President Marcos, reported in Phil. Sunday Express issue of August 18, 1974.